virgin_n foretell_v of_o tribulation_n and_o schism_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o what_o she_o speak_v of_o good_a pastor_n and_o reformation_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o florence_n in_o time_n of_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n 17._o pope_n gregory_n the_o xi_o by_o his_o bull_n command_v john_n archbishop_n of_o prague_n to_o persecute_v militzius_n a_o bohemian_a because_o he_o have_v say_v antichrist_n now_o reign_v and_o he_o have_v private_a congregation_n among_o who_o be_v some_o harlot_n who_o he_o have_v convert_v and_o of_o who_o he_o say_v these_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v unto_o all_o the_o religious_a nun_n jacob_n misnes_n a_o writer_n about_o the_o year_n 1410._o testify_v that_o militzius_n say_v he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n as_o also_o to_o preach_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v desolate_a by_o negligence_n of_o pastor_n she_o abound_v in_o temporal_a riches_n and_o be_v void_a of_o spiritual_a also_o that_o many_o now_o seem_v to_o deny_v christ_n because_o though_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n they_o dare_v not_o profess_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o man_n fox_n in_o act._n 18._o henry_n de_fw-fr jota_n or_o heuta_n teach_v at_o vienna_n in_o austria_n about_o the_o year_n 1380._o all_o man_n without_o grace_n do_v but_o sin_v when_o they_o do_v their_o best_a work_n because_o the_o person_n must_v be_v accept_v before_o his_o work_n be_v accept_v god_n and_o not_o a_o priest_n forgive_v sin_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o declare_v out_o of_o god_n word_n who_o god_n do_v bind_v or_o loose_v as_o i_o have_v teach_v it_o be_v better_a to_o confess_v unto_o a_o learned_a priest_n although_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n then_o to_o a_o unlearned_a priest_n have_v it_o reservation_n of_o case_n unto_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o bishop_n be_v not_o of_o god_n law_n but_o from_o man_n since_o all_o priest_n have_v a_o like_a power_n of_o the_o key_n all_o god_n counsel_n be_v commandment_n 19_o john_n munziger_n rector_n of_o ulme_n about_o the_o year_n 1384._o teach_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n the_o monk_n contend_v against_o he_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n there_o his_o proposition_n be_v approve_v and_o nevertheless_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v worship_v say_v they_o for_o the_o concomitancy_n of_o the_o deity_n 20._o gerhard_n ritter_n write_v a_o book_n about_o the_o year_n 1350._o which_o he_o call_v lachrymae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 1384._o alvarus_n pelagius_n write_v another_o planctus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ubertin_n bishop_n of_o chema_fw-la write_v onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o matter_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o mourn_v for_o the_o corruption_n and_o abomination_n of_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n canon_n priest_n and_o monk_n etc._n etc._n ubertin_n in_o cap._n 19_o say_v a_o reformation_n shall_v never_o be_v but_o in_o a_o general_n free_a and_o godly_a council_n he_o say_v there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o reformation_n but_o i_o fear_v this_o age_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o lawful_a council_n in_o cap._n 22._o some_o monastery_n be_v more_o like_a to_o stew_n of_o venice_n than_o house_n of_o god_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 18._o 21._o about_o that_o time_n a_o epistle_n be_v divulge_v in_o germany_n under_o the_o name_n of_o wenceslaus_n where_o the_o emperor_n exhort_v churchman_n to_o set_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o church_n be_v profane_v the_o priesthood_n be_v defile_v all_o order_n be_v confound_v all_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o law_n manner_n faith_n or_o discipline_n be_v undo_v and_o confound_v even_o that_o although_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v many_o thing_n by_o man_n of_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o now_o he_o suffer_v more_o by_o our_o prince_n of_o priest_n there_o be_v also_o a_o vision_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n concern_v the_o church_n a_o vision_n of_o the_o church_n estate_n of_o the_o church_n he_o see_v a_o woman_n with_o princely_a apparel_n and_o think_v that_o she_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o she_o say_v i_o be_o not_o she_o who_o thou_o think_v i_o to_o be_v but_o the_o figure_n of_o she_o for_o who_o thou_o groane_v so_o oft_o and_o pray_v to_o wit_n the_o church_n who_o sorrow_n be_v marvellous_a and_o her_o malady_n flow_v from_o the_o head_n through_o all_o the_o member_n even_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v condole_v the_o more_o with_o i_o behold_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o grief_n then_o lay_v off_o the_o crown_n she_o bow_v her_o head_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o her_o head_n cut_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n into_o four_o part_n and_o worm_n crawl_v out_o of_o her_o brain_n and_o wound_n full_a of_o matter_n then_o she_o say_v behold_v by_o those_o thing_n in_o my_o head_n thou_o may_v understand_v the_o malady_n in_o my_o other_o member_n and_o have_v speak_v so_o she_o vanish_v in_o this_o epistle_n be_v honourable_a mention_n of_o marsilius_n de_fw-fr milan_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr janduno_n morn_n in_o myster_n 22._o john_n peter_n of_o ferraria_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n of_o papia_n about_o the_o year_n 1397._o be_v usual_o call_v practicus_fw-la papiensis_fw-la as_o he_o write_v practica_fw-la utriusque_fw-la juris_fw-la there_o he_o say_v it_o be_v fond_a to_o say_v and_o abominable_a to_o hear_v the_o pope_n be_v superior_a to_o caesar_n the_o pope_n can_v by_o no_o law_n have_v temporal_a dominion_n nor_o possess_v city_n and_o province_n what_o he_o have_v he_o have_v it_o by_o violence_n the_o temporal_a sword_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o or_o christendom_n shall_v never_o be_v at_o peace_n by_o foolishness_n of_o prince_n be_v they_o become_v the_o drudge_n of_o priest_n who_o the_o pope_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n he_o make_v they_o perjure_v the_o clergy_n have_v their_o conscience_n in_o their_o hood_n and_o lay_v they_o aside_o no_o more_o conscience_n appear_v let_v some_o good_a emperor_n arise_v against_o they_o who_o long_o since_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o devotion_n and_o now_o by_o avarice_n have_v undo_v all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v to_o naught_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o all_o laic_n john_n andreae_n who_o be_v call_v speculator_n &_o monarcha_fw-la juris_fw-la be_v wont_a to_o say_v rome_n be_v first_o found_v by_o robber_n and_o now_o be_v return_v to_o the_o same_o estate_n all_o these_o and_o more_o passage_n be_v raze_v out_o by_o index_n expurgat_fw-la pag._n 43._o of_o plantin_n edition_n 23._o in_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o ix_o be_v publish_v a_o dialogue_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n with_o the_o title_n aureum_fw-la speculum_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n the_o author_n say_v all_o the_o roman_a court_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n be_v manifest_o blind_v with_o error_n and_o with_o the_o poison_n of_o those_o error_n she_o have_v make_v drink_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n almost_o then_o he_o divide_v his_o matter_n into_o three_o head_n say_v 1._o i_o will_v describe_v the_o most_o grievous_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n 2._o i_o will_v confute_v her_o erroneous_a and_o uncatholick_a writing_n and_o say_n 3._o that_o all_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o these_o i_o will_v declare_v by_o most_o true_a ground_n so_o he_o prosecure_v they_o several_o and_o after_o many_o lamentation_n as_o despair_v of_o reformation_n paul_n say_v only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o wish_v will_v reform_v his_o church_n and_o lest_o it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o be_v his_o judgement_n only_o he_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n all_o man_n do_v groan_v private_o but_o none_o dare_v speak_v it_o forth_o nor_o can_v this_o manifold_a corruption_n be_v conceal_v in_o the_o court_n for_o when_o some_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n even_o in_o bestow_v of_o benefice_n for_o money_n his_o secretary_n theodor_n a_o niem_n say_v it_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v very_o unjust_a certain_o it_o be_v uncivil_a and_o against_o good_a manner_n to_o sell_v for_o money_n unto_o unworthy_a person_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v free_o unto_o the_o worthy_a only_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v above_o other_o and_o from_o who_o other_o shall_v have_v a_o rule_n of_o their_o do_n be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o crime_n certain_o he_o can_v punish_v other_o for_o that_o fault_n whereof_o himself_o be_v guilty_a and_o he_o say_v many_o good_a master_n in_o divinity_n
other_o his_o work_n i_o therefore_o subjoin_v a_o taste_n of_o it_o and_o because_o some_o poison_n be_v in_o it_o i_o add_v a_o little_a antidote_n which_o may_v be_v useful_a unto_o some_o in_o his_o preface_n unto_o the_o emperor_n he_o show_v his_o rule_n of_o judge_v the_o evangelical_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o a_o most_o sure_o rule_v the_o ancient_n have_v use_v in_o judge_v of_o controversy_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o in_o such_o contention_n arise_v controversy_n about_o the_o interpretation_n and_o sense_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o writer_n chief_o of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n until_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n i._n or_o of_o gregory_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o they_o all_o nor_o of_o the_o most_o part_n which_o be_v a_o infinite_a work_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v one_o or_o two_o by_o who_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v know_v and_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o every_o testimony_n of_o those_o father_n may_v not_o be_v rash_o receive_v see_v in_o many_o place_n they_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o private_a judgement_n and_o wherein_o even_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o best_a maintainer_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o safe_a unity_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_n tradition_n and_o have_v the_o weight_n of_o irrefragable_a and_o undoubted_a testimony_n wherein_o they_o declare_v constant_o the_o public_a and_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n his_o method_n be_v conform_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n his_o principal_a scope_n seem_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o seven_o article_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la where_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o manifest_a and_o though_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a not_o a_o little_a in_o integrity_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n yea_o and_o in_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o she_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o foundation_n and_o profess_v communion_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o albeit_o different_a in_o many_o particulares_fw-la neither_o shall_v we_o separate_v from_o she_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o separat_fw-la from_o the_o jewish_a church_n albeit_o corrupt_a neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n violate_v the_o union_n but_o only_o speak_v against_o she_o and_o come_v out_o of_o she_o but_o by_o dissent_v from_o the_o error_n neither_o do_v cyprian_n and_o some_o other_o violat_a the_o union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o beit_v they_o do_v complain_v of_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o may_v be_v call_v his_o private_a judgement_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o other_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o not_o the_o constant_a faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v manifest_a always_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o nor_o of_o john_n who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n revel_v 12_o and_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n in_o the_o general_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v manifest_a 2._o he_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v depart_v not_o a_o little_a in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n but_o how_o far_o she_o have_v depart_v may_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v by_o the_o history_n 3._o his_o advice_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v depart_v from_o she_o be_v a_o main_a question_n but_o certain_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o though_o our_o saviour_n make_v not_o separation_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n yet_o he_o foretell_v that_o when_o these_o labourer_n of_o the_o vine-yard_n shall_v have_v kill_v the_o heir_n the_o vineyard_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o not_o a_o stone_n of_o their_o temple_n shall_v be_v leave_v upon_o another_o where_o be_v their_o church_n then_o if_o they_o have_v no_o place_n for_o their_o religion_n as_o for_o the_o pophet_n and_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o time_n before_o the_o time_n be_v come_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o depart_v but_o when_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v than_o they_o depart_v and_o for_o this_o very_a point_n steeven_n be_v martyr_a act._n 6._o 14._o the_o same_o distinction_n serve_v for_o the_o roman_a church_n cyprian_n and_o paulin_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o violat_a the_o union_n when_o she_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o when_o she_o become_v the_o whore_n and_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n than_o be_v the_o time_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n god_n people_n be_v with_o she_o and_o in_o she_o and_o they_o must_v not_o only_o protest_v against_o their_o adulterous_a mother_n but_o come_v out_o from_o she_o then_o for_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o seem_v to_o despair_v that_o ever_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o his_o overture_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o who_o have_v give_v the_o cause_n of_o distraction_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v remit_v some_o what_o of_o their_o too_o much_o rigour_n and_o yield_v a_o little_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o follow_v the_o wish_n and_o admonition_n of_o many_o good_a people_n will_v reform_v the_o manifest_a abuse_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v depart_v and_o next_o that_o those_o who_o eschue_v those_o vice_n have_v fall_v into_o the_o other_o extremity_n will_v confess_v their_o fault_n and_o return_v into_o the_o right_a way_n in_o other_o article_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o popish_a church_n he_o put_v often_o a_o blame_n upon_o the_o reform_a if_o not_o for_o their_o tenet_n yet_o for_o their_o practice_n for_o example_n of_o justification_n he_o say_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o article_n that_o man_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o strength_n merit_n or_o work_n but_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v evermore_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n and_o until_o this_o day_n it_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o i_o wonder_v why_o the_o apology_n say_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o article_n as_o if_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o man_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o not_o free_o for_o christ_n sake_n afterward_o he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o bernard_n say_v i_o consider_v three_o thing_n whereupon_o all_o my_o hope_n stand_v the_o love_n of_o adoption_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o power_n of_o perform_v and_o say_v he_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o age_n say_v not_o that_o they_o teach_v doubt_v whereby_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o mistrust_v but_o such_o fear_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o diligence_n of_o live_v well_o and_o of_o keep_v the_o receive_a grace_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v work_v forth_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o they_o call_v this_o sear_n chaste_a and_o filial_a which_o perfect_a love_n cast_v not_o forth_o but_o retain_v and_o cherish_v which_o fear_n have_v always_o adjoin_v confidence_n and_o hope_n of_o god_n fatherly_a good-pleasure_n and_o see_v those_o thing_n be_v teach_v tooday_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o protestant_n do_v not_o right_o in_o accuse_v the_o present_a church_n that_o she_o bid_v and_o teach_v to_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o put_v this_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n as_o they_o speak_v among_o the_o chief_a cause_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v depart_v from_o she_o of_o free_a will_v he_o say_v on_o the_o 18._o arctic_a the_o sum_n of_o this_o controversy_n which_o have_v be_v former_o and_o now_o be_v consist_v in_o this_o what_o the_o will_n of_o man_n can_v do_v to_o attain_v righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v asscribe_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n corrupt_v by_o sin_n but_o unto_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v not_o by_o nature_n wherein_o we_o be_v
cumin_fw-la ventura_n dante_n be_v aligerius_n a_o florent_fw-la 473_o david_n chytneus_n desiderius_n erasmus_n diether_o b._n of_o mentz_n 544_o dinoth_n a_o britain_n abbot_n 56_o dionysius_n petavius_n dominicus_n b._n of_o brixia_n 547_o dominicus_n calderin_n 549_o dominicus_n de_fw-fr pisis_n 553_o durand_n mimaten_v 470_o everhard_n b._n of_o salzburg_n 431_o edmond_n rich_a bihop_n of_o canterbury_n 381_o edward_n didoclavius_n alias_o david_n calderwood_n elias_n rubeus_n 438_o engelin_n b._n of_o brunswick_n 547_o epiphanius_n ernestus_n b._n of_o magdeburg_n s_o 16_o eudo_fw-la duke_n of_o burgundy_n 478_o eusebius_n flacius_n illyricus_n florus_n of_o lion_n 163_o fluentius_n b._n of_o florence_n 329_o francis_n junius_n francis_n mason_n francis_n petrarcha_n 476_o francis_n zabarella_n 529_o frederick_n canirm_a s_o 73_o french_a commentary_n frossardus_fw-la fulbert_n carnotens_fw-la 253_o george_n cassander_n george_n buchanan_n geo._n pogiobratz_n k._n of_o bohem._n 546_o george_n trapezuntius_fw-la george_n abbot_n george_n calixt_v george_n schouborn_v george_n wishart_n s_o 182_o german_a bâ—hop_n of_o constantinople_n 430_o gerhard_n laureacens_n 222_o gildas_n presbyter_n britannus_n 56_o &_o 283_o gisilbert_n 227_o gotteschalk_n 157._o 167_o gratian._n gregory_n de_fw-fr arimino_fw-la 478_o gregory_n heimburg_n 547_o gregory_n nazianzen_n gregory_n nissen_n guicciardin_n gunther_n b._n of_o colein_n 155_o hayabal_n 478_o haymo_n b._n of_o halberstad_n 174_o hector_n boetius_fw-la sir_n henry_n spelman_n henry_n oraeus_n henry_n cranfelder_n 540_o henry_n de_fw-fr jeuta_n 481_o henry_n radgeber_n 540_o herman_n ried_n 527_o hieronymus_n of_o prague_n hieronym_n savonorola_fw-it 552_o hieronym_n zanchius_n hincmar_n b._n of_o rheims_n 157_o hugo_n de_fw-fr st._n victore_fw-la 333_o hugo_n barchinonens_fw-la 435_o hulderick_n or_o s._n ulrik_n b._n of_o ausburg_n 154_o hulderick_n zuinglius_fw-la s_o 64_o james_n almain_n s_o 19_o james_n faber_n stapulens_n s_o 18_o james_n resby_n 546_o james_n de_fw-fr guitrod_n 54â—_n jacob_n triglandius_n jacob_n sannazerius_n jacob_n thuanus_n jacobell_n misnens_fw-la 531_o ildesonsus_n b._n of_o toledo_n 51_o john_n bodin_n john_n chrysostom_n john_n damascen_n chrysom_n 88_o john_n calvin_n john_n buridan_n 478_o john_n fox_n john_n eckius_fw-la john_n duraeus_n jesuita_fw-la john_n hooper_n b._n of_o gloucester_n john_n bele_v john_n funccius_n john_n beverlay_v 557_o john_n b._n gerundens_n 51_o john_n goose_n 563_o john_n druendo_fw-la 540_o john_n de_fw-fr janduno_n 475_o john_n brown_n 557_o john_n draendorf_n 540_o john_n baleus_n john_n cartehusius_n 528_o john_n baconthorp_n 495_o john_n de_fw-fr keiserberg_n in_o strawsburg_n 545._o &_o s_n 64_o john_n oldcastle_n l._n cobham_n 557_o john_n lampadius_n john_n pappus_n john_n lindanus_n john_n scot_n aerigena_n john_n scot_n melrosius_fw-la john_n scot_n à _fw-fr duns_n john_n gochius_n in_o mechlin_n 543_o john_n rockensan_n 540_o john_n munsiger_n 481_o john_n huss_n 530_o john_n spotswood_n john_n nauclerus_fw-la john_n à _fw-fr lasco_n s_o 155_o &_o 159_o john_n knox._n john_n sleidan_n john_n serres_n john_n semeca_n john_n lud._n vives_z s_o 29_o john_n oecolampadius_n s_o 64_o john_n creutfer_v in_o strawsb_n s_o 64_o john_n b._n of_o misna_n s_o 57_o john_n ricketalaida_n 478_o john_n de_fw-fr rupessa_n 479_o john_n picus_n mirandula_n s_o 16_o john_n hilten_n s_o 8_o john_n b_o of_o sarisbury_n 380_o john_n tauler_n 478_o john_n peter_n of_o ferraria_n 482_o john_n vitoduran_n 485_o john_n udal_n s_o 467_o john_n purvey_v 504_o john_n wicklâ—ff_n 50â—_n joachim_n abbot_n in_o calab_n 426_o ionas_n b._n of_o orleans_n 131_o joseph_n scaliger_n isidor_n hispalens_n 52_o kilian_n 61_o lambert_n b._n of_o tungri_n 51_o laurence_n valla._n 541_o laurence_n redman_n 558_o letter_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n luithpert_a b._n of_o mentz_n 156_o luitpold_a b_o of_o bâ—mberg_n 475_o lupus_n abb._n of_o ferraria_n 178_o lupus_fw-la servatus_fw-la 179_o mamercus_n b._n of_o vienna_n 141_o maenard_n count_n of_o tirolis_n 439_o michael_n cesenas_n 475_o marsilius_n patavinus_n 474_o mattheus_fw-la parisiens_fw-la mathias_n hager_n 540_o mathias_n parisiens_fw-la 479_o martin_n meyer_n 544_o methodius_n b._n of_o moravia_n 154_o militsius_n a_o bohemian_a 481_o nicephorus_n nicetas_n choniates_n nicolaus_n beselius_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr biberach_n 436_o nicolaus_n cusan_a b._n of_o brixia_n 543_o nicolaus_n hemingius_n nicolaus_n orem_n 480_o nicolaus_n lucensis_n 530_o nicolaus_n rus._n 552_o nigell_n vireker_n 446_o nilus_n b._n of_o thessalonica_n 483_o notbert_n praemonstraten_v 332_o onuphrius_n origenes_n otho_fw-la frisingensis_n orthwinus_fw-la gratius_n pamelius_n paschas_fw-la ratbert_n of_o corbey_n 183_o paul_n craw._n 559_o patrick_n hamilton_n s_o 169_o paul_n langius_n s_o 61_o paul_n scriptor_n tubingens_n 552_o paul_n jovius_n paul_n sigonius_n paulin_n b._n of_o aquileia_n 89_o peter_n card._n of_o cambrey_n 540_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n s_o 348_o peter_n alfonso_n 330_o peter_n cluniacens_n 347_o peter_n auratus_fw-la peter_n blesensis_n 382_o peter_n drasensis_n 531_o peter_n mexia_n peter_n soave_fw-it peter_n pain_n 5â—8_n peter_n martyr_n s_o 153_o peter_n thoraw_v 540_o peter_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la 432_o philip_n mornay_n du_fw-fr plessis_n philip_n decius_n a_o lawyer_n of_o milan_n s_o 9_o philip_n morice_n 558_o polydore_n vergil_n potho_n of_o prumia_n 349_o platina_n philip_n melanthon_n prudentius_n b._n tricassin_n 165_o raban_n magnentius_n 132_o radulph_n of_o flaviac_n 221_o radevic_n frisingen_n 357_o ralph_n greenhurst_n 558_o reinold_n peacock_n b._n of_o chichester_n 556_o remigius_n b._n of_o lion_n 170_o remigius_n b._n of_o auxerre_n 182_o richard_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la 382_o richard_n armacanus_n 496_o richard_n white_a 556_o richard_n which_o 558_o sir_n robert_n acton_n 557_o robert_n baronius_n card._n robert_n bellarmin_n jesuit_n robert_n gross-head_n b._n of_o lincoln_n 448_o robert_n gallus_n 473_o robert_n stephanus_n roderick_n sanchio_n 449_o rodulph_n agricola_n frise_v 552_o rufin_n aquileiensis_fw-la rupert_n tuitiensis_n 331_o sabellicus_n samson_n b._n of_o auxerre_n 100_o santes_n pagnin_n 553_o sebastian_n pirand_n of_o erford_n s_o 8_o sedulius_n scotus_n seval_fw-fr b._n of_o york_n 448_o sidonius_n 100_o sigebert_n gemblacens_n sigismond_n d._n of_o austria_n 547_o silvester_n a_o dominican_n 553_o smaragdus_n of_o s._n michael_n 223_o socrates_n scholasticus_n speculum_fw-la curatorum_fw-la stephen_n brulifer_n 546_o theodoret._n theodorik_n b._n of_o croatia_n 529_o theodorik_v à _fw-fr nyem_n theodor._n abb._n of_o s._n trudo_n 333_o theodorik_n urias_n 539_o thomas_n aquinas_n thomas_n bredwardin_n 497_o thomas_n brightwell_n 558_o thomas_n de_fw-fr coâ—sellis_n 542_o thomas_n couper_n thomas_n bilson_n thomas_n langland_n 499_o thomus_n mortan_n thomas_n rhedonensis_n 541_o thietgaud_n b._n of_o trevers_n 155_o tileman_n spangerberg_n 553_o victor_n b_o of_o carthage_n 52_o virgilius_n b._n of_o juvavia_n 100_o ubertin_n b._n of_o chema_fw-la 481_o vernerius_n vincentius_n a_o venetian_a 528_o ulrik_n uttenus_n s_o 25_o volquin_n 528_o walter_n bruit_n 505_o walter_n mapez_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n 546_o walter_n mill._n s_o 189_o wessâ—lius_n gantsford_n gronin_n 550_o william_n budaeus_fw-la s_o 18_o william_n gnapheus_n s_o 157_o william_n haulam_fw-la 558_o william_n de_fw-fr alta_fw-la petra_n bishop_n of_o paris_n 426_o william_n james._n 558_o william_n b._n senonensis_n 357_o william_n ockam_n 496_o william_n thorp_n 556_o william_n tindal_n s_o 165_o willtam_n sawtree_n 556_o william_n swinderby_n 556_o william_n white_a 558_o wolfgang_n aitinger_n s_o 8_o wolfgang_n fabricius_n capito_n s_o 64_o the_o preface_n the_o experience_n of_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n suffer_v part_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o age_n or_o part_n the_o history_n to_o be_v divide_v into_o five_o part_n the_o first_o age_n or_o part_n be_v of_o the_o church_n spread_v and_o suffer_v when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o sow_v through_o the_o world_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v under_o persecution_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n until_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o second_o age_n be_v of_o the_o church_n flourish_v and_o wrestle_v with_o heresy_n the_o space_n of_o other_o 300._o year_n until_o the_o day_n of_o phocas_n emperor_n the_o history_n of_o these_o two_o age_n be_v plain_o write_v by_o diverse_a both_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n but_o the_o other_o three_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v therefore_o be_v i_o move_v to_o gather_v these_o observation_n out_o of_o sundry_a author_n for_o my_o particular_a use_n the_o three_o age_n be_v of_o the_o church_n fade_v and_o of_o antichrist_n rising_n which_o contain_v 400._o year_n and_o more_o till_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o vi_o during_o which_o time_n churchman_n do_v swell_v in_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o be_v no_o little_a change_v from_o the_o simple_a sincerity_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n albeit_o in_o outward_a profession_n than_o be_v some_o face_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n superstition_n and_o
the_o person_n of_o a_o highpriest_n but_o plaie_v the_o tyrant_n under_o the_o coat_n of_o a_o shepherd_n we_o find_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o wolf_n thou_o be_v call_v a_o father_n but_o false_o and_o thou_o show_v thyself_o a_o judas_n by_o thy_o deed_n when_o thou_o call_v thyself_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n thou_o contend_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n thou_o be_v the_o low_a of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n church_n but_o in_o ambition_n thou_o run_v headlong_a whatsoever_o please_v thou_o be_v lawful_a and_o thou_o be_v become_v a_o drone_n to_o christian_n what_o remain_v but_o to_o call_v he_o the_o antichrist_n who_o the_o romanist_n call_v the_o three_o elias_n they_o conclude_v for_o these_o cause_n we_o with_o our_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n will_v neither_o stand_v at_o thy_o command_n nor_o acknowledge_v thy_o voice_n neither_o do_v we_o fear_v thy_o bull_n and_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n of_o his_o primacy_n they_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o church_n how_o far_o soever_o they_o be_v separate_v through_o the_o world_n the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n who_o citizen_n we_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o four_o airth_n or_o corner_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v large_a than_o the_o city_n which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v call_v babylon_n because_o she_o make_v her_o godhead_n equal_a unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o brag_v that_o she_o be_v eternal_a as_o if_o she_o be_v god_n have_v all_o wisdom_n and_o glori_v that_o she_o neither_o err_v nor_o can_v err_v ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 175._o where_o also_o be_v another_o epistle_n write_v unto_o the_o same_o pope_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o french_a annal_n it_o conclude_v thus_o we_o will_v in_o no_o way_n receive_v thy_o wicked_a sentence_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o zeal_n of_o uprightness_n unjust_a unreasonable_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a law_n yea_o with_o all_o the_o synod_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o despise_v and_o contemn_v it_o as_o unlawful_a accurse_a and_o fond_o pronounce_v and_o true_o we_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o favourer_n and_o partaker_n with_o accurse_a person_n and_o despiser_n of_o holy_a religion_n we_o be_v content_a with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o society_n of_o brethren_n above_o who_o thou_o exalt_a thyself_o who_o thou_o despise_v and_o from_o who_o thou_o separate_v thyself_o by_o thy_o swell_a pride_n now_o we_o who_o have_v experience_n of_o thy_o craft_n and_o deceit_n and_o also_o know_v thy_o disdain_n and_o swell_a dominion_n we_o yield_v nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o thou_o nor_o thy_o pride_n whereby_o thou_o indeavoure_v to_o overwhelm_v we_o all_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o enemy_n who_o thou_o favour_v and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o thy_o clark_n as_o thou_o vaunt_v of_o thyself_o but_o if_o thy_o pride_n will_v suffer_v thou_o thou_o shall_v acknowledge_v we_o thy_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o begin_v by_o experience_n to_o smell_v out_o where_o the_o antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o pride_n be_v 15._o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v between_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o the_o two_o king_n a_o lamentation_n for_o the_o church_n in_o her_o pretend_a head_n and_o remedy_n petition_v from_o king_n king_n of_o germany_n for_o the_o division_n of_o lorain_n or_o as_o ph._n morn_n speak_v for_o march_n luithpert_a bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v so_o respect_v for_o his_o gift_n of_o prudence_n and_o holiness_n that_o the_o king_n do_v refer_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o controversy_n unto_o he_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v begin_v to_o usurp_v more_o and_o more_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n luithpert_n write_v unto_o king_n lewis_n thus_o the_o present_a cause_n permit_v i_o not_o to_o be_v silent_a any_o long_o which_o if_o i_o forsake_v i_o can_v be_v excusable_a before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o who_o it_o appertain_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v conyict_a of_o my_o promise_n make_v unto_o your_o majesty_n if_o i_o sit_v in_o the_o watch_n wherein_o i_o be_o set_v do_v see_v danger_n come_v on_o you_o and_o with_o idle_a and_o unfaithful_a silence_n i_o dissemble_v and_o become_v slothful_a i_o will_v seem_v a_o hireling_n rather_o than_o a_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastoral_a care_n of_o which_o unworthy_a i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v grievous_o shake_v and_o deface_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o saint_n peter_n even_o so_o that_o by_o a_o hide_a persecution_n the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v hear_v not_o by_o infidel_n or_o they_o who_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o they_o o_o how_o to_o be_v bewail_v who_o shall_v be_v guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o head_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o timely_a and_o wholesome_a medicine_n must_v needs_o spread_v through_o the_o member_n you_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v fearful_o approach_v neither_o can_v you_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o pastor_n at_o which_o the_o element_n do_v tremble_v who_o shall_v provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o weak_a have_v leave_v the_o pathway_n and_o themselves_o run_v into_o perdition_n and_o they_o open_v a_o ditch_n to_o so_o many_o as_o follow_v they_o wherefore_o i_o exhort_v your_o wisdom_n who_o love_v truth_n and_o righteousness_n that_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o you_o from_o above_o you_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o which_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o love_n righteousness_n what_o way_n the_o scandal_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o the_o sour_a of_o tare_n by_o his_o craft_n cease_v not_o to_o spread_v and_o that_o peace_n and_o long_o wish_v for_o unity_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o help_n of_o watchfulness_n may_v be_v have_v in_o time_n lest_o foolish_a negligence_n give_v way_n unto_o the_o wound_n for_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o wound_v although_o the_o head_n be_v smite_v with_o sore_n and_o several_a member_n seem_v to_o be_v disease_v and_o therefore_o the_o infirm_a must_v be_v help_v if_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o cure_n by_o those_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_a or_o they_o must_v be_v cut_n off_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o our_o physician_n lest_o the_o whole_a body_n perish_v wherefore_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o both_o necessary_a and_o expedient_a that_o the_o religious_a prince_n charles_n your_o brother_n be_v in_o time_n request_v unto_o this_o purpose_n that_o as_o well_o he_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v meet_v with_o you_o and_o your_o bishop_n and_o may_v be_v partner_n of_o the_o same_o work_n with_o you_o that_o when_o you_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n return_v peaceable_o from_o your_o intend_a journey_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o common_a endeavour_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n you_o may_v restore_v peace_n and_o concord_n unto_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a church_n according_a to_o orthodox_n doctrine_n ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 162._o observe_v here_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o when_o the_o head_n be_v disease_v the_o body_n can_v be_v ready_o cure_v but_o by_o common_a authority_n of_o prince_n and_o synod_n 16._o hincmar_n of_o who_o i_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o pope_n nicolaus_n be_v many_o year_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n upon_o several_a occasion_n he_o do_v solicit_v and_o flatter_v the_o pope_n and_o at_o other_o time_n do_v practice_n and_o write_v against_o they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o baron_n annal._n tom_n 9_o and_o the_o cardinal_n do_v according_o allow_v bishop_n the_o power_n of_o provincial_a bishop_n and_o disallow_v he_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o palle_v from_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o iv_o not_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o subjection_n and_o he_o avow_v plain_o that_o in_o doubtful_a cause_n the_o provincial_a bishop_n shall_v ask_v counsel_n from_o the_o archbishop_n neither_o shall_v a_o bishop_n go_v unto_o the_o pope_n until_o he_o advertise_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o archbishop_n neither_o need_v the_o archbishop_n await_v for_o judgement_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v certain_a decree_n of_o canon_n law_n and_o counsel_n and_o he_o do_v forbid_v his_o nephew_n hincmar_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n citation_n when_o he_o summon_v he_o to_o rome_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o two_o he_o quote_v a_o testimony_n of_o pope_n leo_n
the_o i_o that_o authority_n be_v derive_v from_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n unto_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v wheresoever_o according_a compare_v rome_n and_o rheims_n compare_v to_o his_o equity_n justice_n be_v do_v no_o less_o in_o rheims_n then_o in_o rome_n and_o no_o more_o in_o rome_n then_o in_o rheims_n but_o be_v alike_o unto_o all_o every_o where_o according_a as_o bishop_n more_o or_o less_o discharge_v their_o office_n and_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n ..._o as_o augustine_n do_v in_o ser._n 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o that_o firm_a and_o solid_a confession_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laudun_n say_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n so_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n indeed_o a_o wicked_a council_n concern_v image_n which_o some_o will_v have_v break_v into_o piece_n and_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v keep_v not_o long_o before_o my_o time_n by_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n gather_v together_o at_o nice_a the_o act_n thereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v send_v into_o francia_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o see_v apostolic_a willing_a it_o to_o be_v so_o a_o synod_n be_v hold_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n and_o there_o by_o the_o pathway_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o false_a council_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v confute_v and_o utter_o reject_v of_o who_o consutation_n there_o be_v a_o good_a big_a volumn_n send_v from_o charles_n by_o some_o bishop_n unto_o rome_n which_o in_o my_o young_a year_n i_o do_v read_v in_o the_o palace_n this_o testimony_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o a_o hundred_o late_a writer_n who_o deny_v that_o synod_n at_o frankford_n or_o that_o a_o synod_n under_o charles_n do_v condemn_v the_o second_o synod_n at_o nice_a thereafter_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o say_v we_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o repentance_n be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n ...._o to_o have_v church_n be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o primacy_n in_o divine_a thing_n for_o then_o all_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v primacy_n all_o those_o wicked_a man_n rule_v not_o the_o church_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v within_o neither_o be_v it_o deny_v but_o they_o give_v baptism_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o rebuke_v his_o nephew_n for_o deny_v baptism_n unto_o infant_n catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 9_o 17._o at_o that_o time_n be_v much_o to_o do_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n gotteschalk_n gotteschalk_n the_o five_o article_n of_o gotteschalk_n by_o birth_n a_o frank_n or_o belgik_n as_o aventin_n lib._n 4._o annal._n boior_n call_v he_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n by_o rigbold_n chorepiscopus_fw-la in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rheims_n the_o now_o name_v hincmar_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n which_o be_v in_o biblioth_n sixt._n senen_n part_n 1._o pag._n 1053._o edit_n colon._n write_v that_o he_o hold_v these_o five_o article_n first_o god_n before_o all_o age_n and_o ere_o he_o make_v any_o thing_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n do_v predestinate_a unto_o the_o kingdom_n who_o he_o will_v and_o do_v predestinate_a unto_o destruction_n who_o he_o will_v 2._o they_o who_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o destruction_n can_v be_v save_v and_o who_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o the_o kingdom_n can_v perish_v 3._o god_n will_v not_o that_o all_o man_n be_v save_v but_o only_o they_o who_o be_v save_v and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v save_v he_o mean_v only_o all_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v 4._o christ_n come_v not_o to_o save_v all_o man_n nor_o do_v he_o suffer_v for_o all_o man_n but_o only_o for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o passion_n 5._o since_o the_o first_o man_n fall_v of_o his_o free_a will_n none_o of_o we_o can_v use_v freewill_n to_o do_v good_a but_o only_o to_o do_v evil_a remigius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n oppose_v be_v defend_v and_o oppose_v defend_v these_o five_o article_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v loc_n cit_fw-la whereupon_o hincmar_n write_v unto_o pope_n nicolaus_n as_o baron_n annal._n ad_fw-la an._n 948._o relate_v against_o gotteschalk_n and_o call_v these_o article_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o predestinatians_n which_o be_v overthrow_v in_o africa_n and_o thereafter_o in_o france_n by_o authority_n of_o pope_n celestine_n and_o by_o the_o care_n and_o vigilancy_n of_o prosper_n when_o gotteschalk_n return_v from_o italy_n raban_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n summon_v he_o into_o a_o synod_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o to_o change_v his_o mind_n he_o do_v write_v unto_o hincmar_n and_o other_o and_o do_v oppugn_v some_o conclusion_n which_o he_o have_v wrest_v from_o these_o five_o article_n remigius_n write_v again_o show_v that_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o raban_n do_v not_o touch_v the_o article_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o above_o name_v bibliotheca_fw-la then_o hincmar_n summon_v gotteschalk_n unto_o a_o synod_n of_o 12_o bishop_n and_o some_o priest_n and_o abbot_n in_o carisiac_a on_o isara_n where_o four_o article_n be_v enact_v against_o he_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o contumacy_n carisiac_a and_o he_o condemn_v the_o article_n at_o carisiac_a he_o be_v whip_v with_o rod_n and_o cast_v in_o prison_n the_o church_n of_o lion_n after_o sight_n of_o these_o four_o article_n send_v forth_o their_o censure_n of_o they_o both_o which_o be_v in_o biblioth_n cit_fw-la pag._n 1082._o the_o canon_n be_v these_o first_o god_n almighty_a make_v man_n without_o sin_n upright_o with_o free_a will_n and_o set_v he_o in_o paradise_n who_o he_o will_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o holiness_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o man_n use_v ill_o his_o freewill_n do_v sin_n and_o fall_v and_o become_v the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o good_a and_o just_a god_n do_v choose_v of_o the_o same_o mass_n of_o perdition_n according_a to_o his_o foreknowledge_n who_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o do_v predestinate_a to_o life_n and_o prepare_v life_n eternal_a for_o they_o 3._o but_o other_o who_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o righteousness_n he_o leave_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n he_o foreknow_v they_o to_o perish_v but_o he_o do_v not_o predestinate_a that_o they_o shall_v perish_v yet_o because_o he_o be_v just_a he_o do_v predestinate_a everlasting_a punishment_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o predestination_n of_o god_n which_o concern_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o render_n of_o righteousness_n can._n ii_o in_o the_o first_o man_n we_o have_v lose_v the_o freedom_n of_o will_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v free_a will_n unto_o good_a be_v preven_v and_o help_v by_o grace_n and_o we_o have_v free_a will_n unto_o evil_n be_v forsake_v of_o grace_n and_o we_o have_v freewill_n because_o it_o be_v free_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o grace_n heal_v from_o corruption_n can._n iii_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n to_o be_v save_v although_o all_o man_n be_v not_o save_v and_o that_o some_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o he_o who_o save_v and_o that_o some_o perish_v it_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o they_o who_o perish_v can._n iu._n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o there_o be_v not_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v any_o man_n who_o nature_n be_v not_o assume_v in_o he_o so_o there_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n for_o who_o he_o do_v not_o die_v although_o all_o be_v not_o redeem_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o passion_n it_o concern_v not_o the_o greatness_n and_o copiousness_n of_o the_o price_n but_o it_o concern_v the_o part_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o with_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n for_o the_o cup_n of_o man_n salvation_n which_o be_v make_v through_o human_a infirmity_n and_o divine_a virtue_n have_v in_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o drunken_a it_o cure_v not_o follow_v the_o sum_n i._n be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n can._n i._n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o canon_n be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o which_o no_o rational_a creature_n ever_o can_v or_o now_o can_v or_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o be_v or_o abide_v or_o persist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n as_o if_o man_n have_v be_v
follow_v the_o emperor_n in_o this_o tumult_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o temporal_a sword_n that_o be_v authority_n he_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o sword_n give_v he_o to_o punish_v all_o seditious_a person_n within_o the_o city_n and_o so_o he_o banish_v some_o and_o imprison_v other_o his_o successor_n have_v enlarge_v the_o petty_a jurisdiction_n stella_fw-la cler_n catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 11._o he_o sit_v 9_o year_n 30._o john_n the_o xv_o be_v not_o soon_o set_v in_o his_o chair_n but_o pope_n boniface_n the_o vii_o have_v make_v money_n of_o his_o sacrilege_n levi_v a_o army_n and_o enter_v rome_n he_o take_v pope_n john_n pull_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o thrust_v he_o into_o prison_n where_o as_o some_o say_v he_o be_v murder_v by_o ferracius_n a_o noble_a roman_a and_o father_n of_o boniface_n now_o pope_n again_o within_o 11_o month_n boniface_n die_v sudden_o and_o his_o corpse_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o foot_n along_o the_o street_n the_o people_n exclaim_v against_o he_o platin._n john_n and_o boniface_n sit_v 15_o month_n and_o die_v an._n 982._o 31._o john_n the_o xvi_o be_v expel_v the_o city_n by_o consul_n crescentius_n when_o the_o consul_n hear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v send_v his_o complaint_n unto_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v content_a to_o reconcile_v with_o he_o so_o between_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n he_o sit_v 10_o year_n 10_o month_n platin._n 32._o gregory_z the_o v._o be_v advance_v by_o the_o emperor_n no_o man_n contradict_v say_v alb._n crantz_n saxon._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o the_o roman_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n be_v both_o german_n and_o in_o a_o sedition_n they_o set_v up_o john_n the_o xvii_o a_o greek_a and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o crescentius_n who_o he_o have_v buy_v with_o money_n for_o he_o have_v bring_v so_o much_o money_n from_o constantinople_n that_o even_o constant_a man_n may_v have_v be_v allure_v to_o wickedness_n by_o his_o gift_n but_o he_o die_v with_o ignominy_n in_o the_o 10_o month_n say_v naucler_n vol._n 2._o generate_fw-la 34._o because_o he_o be_v not_o lawful_o choose_v he_o be_v not_o enrol_v among_o the_o pope_n by_o some_o hence_o be_v so_o great_a variance_n among_o the_o john_n follow_v for_o they_o who_o omit_v the_o she-pope_n and_o this_o john_n call_v the_o next_o john_n the_o seventienth_n whereas_o other_o call_v he_o the_o ninetienth_n and_o so_o forth_o of_o the_o rest_n gregory_n stay_v in_o hetruria_n till_o john_n be_v install_v and_o then_o do_v run_v unto_o his_o nephew_n otho_n who_o come_v with_o all_o haste_n into_o italy_n take_v rome_n by_o force_n and_o apprehend_v pope_n john_n and_o crescentius_n as_o be_v before_o after_o this_o gregory_n do_v ratify_v quod_fw-la otho_fw-la 3_o ex_fw-la consilio_fw-la principum_fw-la germaniae_fw-la constituit_fw-la say_v naucler_n lo._n cit_fw-la that_o be_v what_o the_o emperor_n have_v ordain_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o time_n come_v naucler_fw-mi name_v the_o person_n of_o the_o electer_n and_o their_o place_n otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v name_v they_o from_o platina_n for_o he_o name_v first_o the_o count_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n second_o the_o duke_n of_o saxon_n etc._n etc._n but_o platina_n speak_v probable_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o upon_o other_o consideration_n some_o article_n be_v change_v afterward_o the_o jesuit_n dion_n petavin_n in_o ration_n temp_n par_fw-fr 1._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 17._o say_v the_o report_n be_v that_o gregory_n the_o v._o do_v tie_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v a_o emperor_n unto_o the_o suffrage_n of_o certain_a prince_n who_o be_v seven_a in_o number_n either_o he_o or_o some_o successor_n be_v think_v to_o have_v appoint_v but_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o history_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v more_o power_n than_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n both_o in_o italy_n and_o germany_n and_o certain_o the_o follow_a pope_n have_v take_v occasion_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o election_n to_o usurp_v above_o the_o emperor_n or_o as_o in_o fascic_n temp_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o eagle_n do_v lose_v many_o feather_n and_o be_v at_o last_o make_v total_o naked_a gregory_n sit_v 4_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 999._o of_o this_o century_n we_o see_v general_o that_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o roman_n be_v wicked_a man_n and_o as_o they_o seek_v the_o chair_n ambitious_o for_o honour_n and_o power_n so_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o religion_n even_o as_o the_o pope_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o century_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o endeavour_v and_o can_v the_o more_o ready_o obtain_v that_o order_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o be_v soon_o wrest_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o follow_v chap._n iii_o of_o divers_a country_n 1._o in_o this_o century_n diligence_n decay_v and_o every_o virtue_n faint_v through_o age_n a_o description_n of_o a_o miserable_a age_n want_n of_o establish_a prince_n especial_o in_o italy_n the_o distress_a pastor_n in_o more_o ancient_a time_n do_v shine_v in_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n when_o the_o church_n be_v under_o persecution_n or_o pastor_n under_o correction_n of_o architectonical_a power_n but_o when_o priest_n begin_v to_o glance_v in_o silk_n and_o colour_n and_o have_v liberty_n from_o subjection_n unto_o prince_n their_o life_n become_v odious_a and_o filthy_a their_o licence_n bring_v forth_o such_o monster_n of_o man_n who_o by_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n enter_v into_o the_o place_n of_o good_a man_n and_o do_v not_o discharge_v their_o office_n there_o be_v little_a study_n of_o liberal_a science_n few_o and_o empty_a school_n of_o language_n the_o clergy_n and_o priest_n have_v forsake_v their_o old_a discipline_n be_v give_v to_o lucre_n nor_o be_v they_o respect_v by_o their_o flock_n and_o only_a monk_n be_v note_v to_o have_v some_o eloquence_n nevertheless_o as_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o synod_n of_o the_o former_a century_n that_o priest_n and_o monk_n shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o write_n of_o the_o father_n now_o by_o read_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o some_o god_n do_v sequester_v some_o here_o and_o there_o which_o do_v believe_v true_o in_o christ_n although_o in_o so_o great_a fear_n of_o tyranny_n and_o tumult_n of_o war_n that_o they_o dare_v scarce_o speak_v of_o corruption_n idolatry_n superstition_n and_o wickedness_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o luxuriant_a i_o will_v not_o mention_v divers_a sign_n that_o be_v see_v in_o heaven_n pottend_v so_o great_a evil_n great_a alteration_n befall_v in_o every_o kingdom_n almost_o the_o hungarian_n oppress_v italy_n and_o germany_n although_o they_o be_v restrain_v beside_o many_o other_o broil_n in_o both_o those_o nation_n france_n have_v another_o race_n of_o king_n incessant_a be_v the_o war_n in_o spain_n between_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n and_o the_o moor_n the_o saracen_n suffer_v neither_o greece_n nor_o asia_n to_o rest_n in_o peace_n bellarmin_n in_o chronolo_fw-it speak_v of_o this_o century_n say_v behold_v a_o unhappy_a age_n in_o which_o be_v no_o famous_a writer_n no_o counsel_n bad_a emperor_n and_o no_o good_a pope_n god_n then_o provide_v that_o no_o heresy_n do_v arise_v and_o baron_n ad_fw-la an._n 900._o §_o 1._o say_v a_o new_a age_n begin_v which_o for_o rudeness_n and_o barrenness_n of_o goodness_n be_v call_v the_o iron_n age_n and_o for_o deformity_n of_o evil_n abound_v be_v leaden_a and_o for_o want_v of_o writer_n be_v call_v the_o dark_a age._n and_o ad_fw-la an._n 912._o say_v more_o sharp_o what_o be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o filthy_a when_o most_o lude_fw-la and_o potent_a whore_n do_v reign_v in_o rome_n at_o who_o pleasure_n bishopric_n be_v change_v bishop_n be_v give_v and_o which_o be_v most_o horrible_a to_o be_v hear_v their_o paramour_n be_v thrust_v into_o saint_n peter_n see_v which_o be_v write_v but_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o role_n of_o pope_n for_o who_o can_v call_v these_o lawful_a high-priest_n which_o be_v thrust_v in_o without_o any_o order_n by_o such_o whore_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o clergy_n choose_v and_o consent_v the_o canon_n be_v press_v in_o silence_n what_o manner_n of_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o deacon_n can_v thou_o think_v be_v choose_v by_o these_o monster_n see_v nothing_o be_v more_o natural_a than_o that_o every_o one_o beget_v other_o like_a to_o himself_o and_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o these_o do_v consent_n in_o all_o thing_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v choose_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o continue_v bewail_v and_o detest_a the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o time_n it_o may_v just_o then_o be_v add_v since_o the_o face_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o blur_v and_o those_o in_o
before_o we_o wherein_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o insolency_n i_o will_v not_o say_v arrogancy_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o thy_o fidelity_n promise_v and_o swear_v unto_o bless_a peter_n and_o we_o how_o do_v thou_o observe_v it_o when_o thou_o require_v homage_n of_o they_o which_o be_v god_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o they_o thou_o crave_v fidelity_n and_o their_o sacred_a hand_n do_v thou_o tie_v unto_o thy_o hand_n and_o be_v open_o contrary_a unto_o we_o thou_o shutte_v not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o the_o city_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n against_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v legate_n from_o our_o side_n repent_v therefore_o repent_v we_o advise_v thou_o because_o see_v thou_o have_v receive_v from_o we_o consecration_n and_o the_o crown_n we_o fear_v thy_o nobleness_n that_o thou_o shall_v lose_v what_o be_v grant_v while_o thou_o hunt_v after_o what_o be_v not_o grant_v the_o emperor_n repli_v thus_o frederick_n reply_n the_o emperor_n reply_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n roman_a emperor_n semper_fw-la augustus_n unto_o hadrian_n high_a priest_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o he_o may_v cleave_v unto_o all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n restore_v unto_o each_o one_o what_o be_v his_o own_o we_o derogate_v not_o from_o our_o parent_n unto_o who_o within_o this_o kingdom_n we_o render_v all_o due_a honour_n from_o who_o to_o wit_n from_o our_o ancestor_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o dignity_n and_o crown_n it_o be_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n silvester_n have_v not_o any_o royalty_n but_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o his_o godliness_n liberty_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o peace_n restore_v and_o whatsoever_o royalty_n your_o papacy_n be_v know_v to_o possess_v you_o have_v attain_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o prince_n therefore_o when_o we_o write_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n by_o right_a and_o according_a to_o custom_n we_o set_v first_o our_o name_n and_o according_a to_o equity_n we_o yield_v the_o like_a unto_o he_o write_v unto_o we_o turn_v over_o the_o history_n and_o if_o you_o have_v forget_v what_o you_o have_v read_v you_o may_v find_v there_o what_o we_o assert_v and_o from_o these_o which_o be_v god_n by_o adoption_n and_o possess_v our_o royalty_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o require_v homage_n and_o regal_a oath_n see_v he_o which_o be_v our_o and_o your_o teacher_n though_o he_o receive_v nothing_o from_o any_o man_n or_o king_n but_o give_v all_o good_a thing_n unto_o all_o give_v unto_o caesar_n tribute_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o peter_n and_o give_v unto_o you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o have_v teach_v you_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n therefore_o let_v they_o leave_v the_o royal_a thing_n unto_o we_o or_o if_o they_o think_v they_o profitable_a let_v they_o render_v unto_o god_n what_o be_v god_n and_o unto_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n unto_o your_o cardinal_n indeed_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o city_n be_v not_o open_a because_o we_o see_v they_o be_v not_o preacher_n but_o plunderer_n not_o seeker_n of_o peace_n but_o robber_n of_o money_n not_o reformer_n of_o the_o world_n but_o insatiable_a raker_n of_o gold_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o church_n require_v bring_v peace_n enlighten_v the_o country_n and_o help_v the_o humble_a in_o equity_n we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o sustain_v they_o with_o necessary_a stipend_n and_o provision_n as_o for_o humility_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o virtue_n and_o meekness_n you_o be_v guilty_a when_o unto_o secular_a person_n you_o propound_v such_o question_n as_o concern_v not_o religion_n wherefore_o let_v your_o fatherhood_n provide_v lest_o while_o you_o move_v such_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v not_o fit_v you_o give_v offence_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o shut_v their_o ear_n against_o your_o word_n as_o they_o which_o be_v weary_v of_o unseasonable_a rain_n we_o can_v but_o answer_v unto_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v when_o we_o note_n note_n see_v the_o detestable_a beast_n of_o pride_n to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n provide_v better_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ever_o farewell_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 39_o this_o answer_n do_v so_o sting_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o conspire_v with_o the_o forename_a william_n and_o many_o city_n of_o italy_n and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o emperor_n odious_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o the_o pope_n write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n elector_n that_o the_o german_a emperor_n have_v receive_v his_o title_n from_o his_o predecessor_n and_o now_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o nation_n to_o throw_v down_o and_o build_v up_o and_o give_v and_o translate_v kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o make_v a_o league_n among_o the_o cardinal_n that_o after_o his_o death_n none_o shall_v be_v choose_v but_o one_o of_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o pursue_v the_o prince_n with_o excommunication_n and_o arm_n till_o they_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v seek_v the_o emperor_n favour_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o emperorsent_a letter_n throughout_o the_o empire_n regrate_v and_o accuse_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v contrary_a unto_o god_n who_o have_v ordain_v two_o government_n one_o spiritual_a another_o temporal_a and_o unto_o peter_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n &_o now_o by_o set_v himself_o above_o the_o emperor_n will_v make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v so_o look_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o prejudge_v by_o the_o new_a presumption_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o liberty_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n fret_v the_o more_o and_o write_v anew_o unto_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n will_v they_o to_o work_v against_o the_o emperor_n what_o they_o can_v arnold_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o eberhard_n bishop_n of_o salisburgh_n reply_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o pope_n but_o excuse_v the_o emperor_n exhort_v he_o to_o use_v more_o modesty_n in_o his_o ambassy_n what_o stir_v there_o follow_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o refer_v unto_o its_o place_n frederick_n have_v much_o ado_n with_o the_o gwelph_n city_n as_o the_o papalines_n be_v then_o call_v and_o subdue_v many_o of_o they_o especial_o he_o bring_v milan_n to_o ruin_v pope_n alexander_n find_v no_o security_n in_o the_o continent_n flee_v unto_o venice_n here_o follow_v variance_n among_o the_o writer_n platina_n and_o some_o other_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v forsake_v by_o his_o own_o army_n that_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o go_v into_o venice_n and_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n di._n peta_n in_o rati_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o lib._n 8._o say_v he_o be_v discomfit_v unaware_o and_o so_o bring_v under_o other_o write_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v purpose_n to_o follow_v the_o pope_n but_o first_o he_o will_v be_v secure_a of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o send_v a_o army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o his_o son_n otho_n against_o the_o venetian_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o attempt_v nothing_o until_o he_o himself_o come_v nevertheless_o the_o young_a man_n more_o hardy_a than_o wise_a join_v with_o the_o venetian_n and_o be_v take_v be_v carry_v unto_o the_o pope_n at_o venice_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o dismiss_v he_o unless_o the_o father_n will_v submit_v himself_o and_o so_o the_o emperor_n for_o love_n of_o his_o son_n yield_v then_o as_o all_o the_o writer_n agree_v in_o st._n mark_v at_o venice_n frederick_n kneel_v at_o the_o pope_n foot_n expect_v no_o new_a insolency_n from_o the_o humble_a servant_n of_o servant_n but_o the_o man_n of_o pride_n set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o emperor_n neck_n and_o pride_n papal_a pride_n say_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o upon_o the_o basalisk_n the_o emperor_n say_v not_o unto_o thou_o but_o to_o bless_a peter_n the_o pope_n again_o both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o peter_n the_o emperor_n fear_v a_o new_a jar_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o they_o agree_v that_o first_o alexander_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o only_a pope_n second_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v restore_v all_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v in_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n such_o be_v the_o fatal_a superstition_n of_o these_o time_n hold_v man_n mind_n in_o darkness_n and_o now_o the_o bishop_n be_v where_o he_o will_v be_v not_o as_o before_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o upon_o the_o emperor_n
by_o his_o bastard_n son_n manfred_n with_o a_o pillow_n crantz_n in_o saxo._n lib._n 8._o cap_n 18._o the_o writer_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a gift_n albeit_o the_o pope_n pursue_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o say_v when_o they_o consider_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o command_n to_o forgive_v seventy_o time_n in_o a_o day_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n they_o be_v persuade_v to_o think_v with_o aeneas_n silvius_n that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o great_a calamity_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n these_o many_o year_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v the_o author_n and_o they_o call_v this_o frederick_n another_o charles_n the_o great_a he_o can_v talk_v in_o arabic_a greek_a latin_a french_a and_o dutch_a language_n on_o his_o tomb_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o si_fw-la probitas_fw-la sensus_fw-la virtutes_fw-la gratia_fw-la census_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la orti_fw-la possent_fw-la obsistere_fw-la morti_fw-la non_fw-la foret_fw-la extinctus_fw-la fredericus_fw-la qui_fw-la iaceo_fw-la intus_fw-la jo._n bale_n say_v he_o may_v not_o in_o this_o cause_n believe_v blondus_n platina_n stella_n or_o sabellicus_n for_o they_o report_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a they_o may_v provoke_v all_o the_o world_n against_o he_o but_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n let_v they_o read_v the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la haec_fw-la marius_n say_v he_o 4._o in_o the_o greek_a empire_n be_v a_o great_a alteration_n about_o that_o time_n the_o history_n change_v the_o greek_a empire_n be_v change_v thereof_o i_o will_v set_v down_o together_o for_o the_o more_o clearness_n isaacius_n the_o emperor_n have_v redeem_v his_o brother_n alexius_n from_o the_o scythian_n and_o advance_v he_o to_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o alexius_n here_o nicetas_n choniat_n in_o annal._n lament_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o people_n say_v truth_n and_o holiness_n have_v fail_v and_o because_o of_o manifold_a iniquity_n love_n be_v become_v cold_a so_o that_o the_o people_n leave_v whole_a city_n and_o go_v in_o colony_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o babarian_o where_o they_o may_v live_v more_o secure_o for_o a_o sober_a kind_n of_o life_n be_v banish_v by_o frequent_a tyranny_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v robber_n neither_o think_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n moderate_o o_o glorious_a empire_n of_o the_o roman_n say_v he_o and_o majesty_n which_o all_o nation_n do_v admire_v and_o adore_v what_o tyrant_n have_v thou_o endure_v with_o what_o injury_n have_v thou_o be_v afflict_v how_o many_o have_v burn_v in_o love_n of_o thou_o what_o man_n have_v thou_o embrace_v and_o prostitute_a thyself_o unto_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v thou_o honour_v with_o a_o diadem_n and_o purple_a shoe_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o way_n observe_v here_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v always_o call_v themselves_o roman_n and_o they_o call_v all_o the_o western_a people_n latin_n when_o the_o empire_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n alexius_n usurp_v the_o crown_n he_o pull_v out_o his_o brother_n eye_n and_o shut_v he_o in_o prison_n an._n 1190._o alexius_n son_n of_o isaacius_n flee_v unto_o philip_n duke_n of_o suevia_n afterwad_v emperor_n who_o have_v marry_v his_o sister_n irene_n and_o he_o send_v he_o at_o last_o unto_o the_o pope_n for_o help_v to_o be_v restore_v there_o this_o alexius_n conform_v himself_o unto_o rome_n and_o he_o promise_v say_v nicetas_n to_o change_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n into_o the_o corrupt_a religion_n of_o the_o latin_n the_o pope_n recommend_v he_o unto_o certain_a prince_n which_o then_o be_v assemble_v at_o venice_n to_o go_v into_o syria_n to_o wit_n baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o his_o brother_n henry_n boniface_n marquis_n of_o monferrate_n lewes_n prince_n of_o savoy_n and_o other_o more_o the_o venetian_n also_o have_v a_o old_a quarrel_n against_o the_o greek_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o this_o occasion_n likewise_o the_o young_a man_n do_v swear_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o what_o they_o do_v demand_v even_o which_o be_v impossible_a ocean_n of_o money_n say_v nicetas_n though_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n understand_v of_o this_o preparation_n he_o make_v nothing_o for_o resistance_n so_o the_o latin_n arrive_v at_o jadara_n and_o then_o come_v to_o epidamnum_n and_o they_o call_v young_a alexius_n emperor_n to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n may_v the_o more_o willing_o accept_v they_o then_o they_o come_v to_o constantinople_n theodorus_n lascaris_n son_n in_o law_n of_o alexius_n make_v some_o resistance_n but_o alexius_n flee_v and_o the_o italian_n enter_v the_o town_n and_o after_o nine_o year_n imprisonment_n isaacius_n be_v set_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o his_o son_n alexius_n with_o he_o within_o few_o day_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o italian_n sit_v with_o they_o as_o be_v savior_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n then_o the_o soldier_n plunder_v the_o town_n spare_v neither_o private_a house_n nor_o church_n nor_o the_o flemin_n nor_o the_o pisanes_n nor_o the_o venetian_n dwell_v there_o the_o old_a alexius_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o false_a response_n that_o the_o east_n and_o west_n shall_v be_v conjoin_v in_o his_o time_n and_o now_o the_o monk_n execrable_a man_n and_o hate_v of_o god_n say_v nicet_fw-la make_v he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v restore_v he_o sight_n and_o give_v he_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o he_o have_v no_o other_o thought_n but_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o these_o monk_n and_o the_o young_a man_n keep_v company_n with_o the_o latin_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o their_o ship_n play_v at_o dice_n carouse_v etc._n etc._n from_o july_n 18._o till_o january_n 25._o the_o people_n be_v so_o grievous_o oppress_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o choose_v another_o emperor_n the_o wise_a sort_n say_v it_o be_v not_o time_n to_o attempt_v the_o like_a but_o the_o people_n be_v so_o impatient_a of_o their_o oppression_n that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o emperor_n and_o they_o name_n nicolaus_n canabus_n who_o be_v very_o unwilling_a but_o ducas_n alexius_n call_v the_o proud_a take_v he_o prisoner_n kill_v young_a alexius_n imprison_v the_o old_a man_n and_o take_v the_o sceptre_n the_o people_n be_v content_v he_o begin_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o venetian_n and_o other_o latin_n their_o demand_n be_v so_o high_a that_o the_o greek_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o assent_v wherefore_o they_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o town_n put_v ducas_n to_o flight_n and_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o the_o saracen_n do_v at_o their_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n say_v nicet_fw-la then_o they_o make_v fifteen_o elector_n and_o choose_v baldwin_n emperor_n and_o thomas_n a_o venetian_a to_o be_v patriarch_n who_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o get_v all_o these_o thing_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o report_v imperial_a badge_n to_o baldwin_n in_o who_o successor_n that_o empire_n continue_v sixty_o year_n at_o that_o time_n creta_n and_o euboea_n or_o nigrepont_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o venetian_n boniface_n be_v make_v king_n of_o macedonia_n and_o other_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o other_o all_o the_o greek_a empire_n be_v subject_a unto_o baldwin_n except_o bythinia_n cappadocia_n and_o hadrianople_n and_o in_o they_o several_a greek_n have_v the_o dominion_n especial_o lascaris_n about_o hadrianople_n and_o keep_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n the_o bulgarian_n invade_v thracia_n and_o take_v baldwin_n captive_a and_o send_v he_o in_o fetter_n into_o mysia_n his_o brother_n henry_n succee_v and_o give_v his_o only_a daughter_n unto_o peter_n earl_n of_o altisiodore_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n at_o that_o time_n when_o otho_n the_o v._o be_v depose_v he_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n honorius_n short_o after_o his_o election_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o return_v from_o rome_n he_o enter_v in_o war_n with_o lascaris_n and_o they_o conclude_v a_o peace_n then_o he_o be_v entrap_v in_o constantinople_n and_o die_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o wife_n jowl_n cause_v his_o son_n robert_n to_o be_v receive_v emperor_n he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o young_a damsel_n betroth_v unto_o a_o burgonian_a knight_n who_o have_v do_v good_a service_n in_o that_o empire_n and_o by_o consent_n of_o her_o mother_n bring_v she_o to_o his_o palace_n the_o knight_n dissemble_v for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o make_v a_o horrible_a revenge_n to_o wit_n he_o gather_v his_o friend_n and_o a_o number_n of_o greek_n hater_n of_o robert_n and_o come_v by_o night_n into_o the_o palace_n he_o
the_o article_n of_o faith_n belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n lineal_o in_o a_o word_n he_o refuse_v to_o call_v the_o matter_n into_o question_n immediate_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o he_o charge_v all_o christian_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o greek_n as_o turk_n then_o germanus_n write_v again_o unto_o the_o pope_n show_v the_o incommodity_n of_o discord_n the_o naughtiness_n of_o his_o excommunication_n and_o his_o opposition_n rather_o than_o succession_n unto_o peter_n for_o peter_n do_v instruct_v all_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n and_o to_o care_n for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o of_o a_o willing_a mind_n not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o readiness_n not_o as_o they_o be_v lord_n as_o for_o himself_o that_o do_v appertain_v unto_o he_o say_v he_o which_o be_v write_v in_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n we_o rejoice_v though_o we_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a tentation_n brief_o he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o look_v into_o christ_n gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o divinity_n book_n of_o ancient_a writer_n that_o whosoever_o have_v go_v astray_o may_v be_v reform_v see_v they_o both_o pretend_v sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n he_o write_v also_o another_o letter_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n show_v the_o utility_n of_o council_n see_v god_n give_v not_o all_o wisdom_n unto_o one_o man_n that_o man_n may_v be_v unite_v by_o mutual_a communication_n then_o exhort_v unto_o unity_n as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o if_o we_o have_v fall_v say_v he_o raise_v you_o we_o up_o i_o mean_v not_o a_o bodily_a but_o a_o spiritual_a rise_n at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o latin_n and_o he_o wave_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o liberty_n and_o we_o shall_v confess_v ourselves_o debtor_n unto_o you_o but_o if_o the_o scandal_n have_v begin_v at_o old_a rome_n read_v what_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o galathian_o when_o peter_n come_v into_o antiochia_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o rebuke_n and_o nevertheless_o we_o may_v holy_o judge_v that_o that_o resistance_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o discord_n but_o of_o search_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o deep_a disputation_n for_o they_o continue_v firm_a in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n conformable_a in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o no_o way_n divide_v with_o ambition_n nor_o avarice_n oh_o if_o we_o be_v like_o they_o three_o he_o show_v that_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o oppression_n tyranny_n and_o exaction_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o of_o a_o mother_n be_v become_v a_o stepdame_n and_o whole_o covet_v to_o make_v nation_n tributary_n unto_o she_o and_o to_o make_v king_n her_o vassal_n and_o gape_v after_o gold_n and_o silver_n contrary_a unto_o st._n peter_n who_o say_v gold_n and_o silver_n have_v i_o none_o four_o he_o show_v what_o church_n keep_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o ethiopian_n inhabit_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o south_n syrian_n iberi_n alani_n gothi_n charari_fw-la innumerable_a people_n of_o russia_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bulgaria_n all_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o greek_a church_n as_o their_o mother_n he_o close_v pray_v that_o christ_n who_o for_o our_o sin_n become_v man_n and_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n will_v unite_v the_o greek_a church_n with_o her_o sister_n the_o latin_a church_n of_o old_a rome_n in_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o brotherly_a love_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v read_v those_o letter_n he_o send_v a_o army_n unto_o constantinople_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o greek_n mat._n paris_n ad_fw-la an._n 1237._o then_o germanus_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o several_a synod_n among_o other_o article_n contrary_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v consent_v that_o antioch_n shall_v be_v prefer_v unto_o rome_n because_o peter_n sit_v there_o and_o be_v but_o crucify_v at_o rome_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la an._n 1238._o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n then_o which_o of_o the_o two_o church_n can_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v call_v orthodox_n see_v the_o one_o seek_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o will_v not_o 11._o in_o the_o last_o diet_n of_o germany_n gather_v at_o regensburgh_n against_o pope_n pope_n eberhard_n oration_n against_o the_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o and_o his_o legate_n albert_n eberhard_n bishop_n of_o salzburgh_n have_v a_o sermon_n which_o be_v in_o aventin_n annal._n lib._n 6._o and_o be_v repeat_v by_o many_o the_o sum_n be_v after_o the_o preface_n concern_v love_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o christian_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o infernal_a jupiter_n he_o say_v christ_n our_o saviour_n lord_n and_o god_n have_v often_o forewarn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o sheep_n skin_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a name_n and_o title_n of_o high_a priest_n seek_v to_o domineer_v over_o we_o and_o to_o deceive_v we_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v they_o by_o their_o thorn_n and_o work_n of_o avarice_n luxury_n contention_n hatred_n envy_n war_n misery_n of_o discord_n and_o ambition_n by_o such_o word_n what_o have_v the_o heavenly_a emperor_n more_o clear_o point_v at_o than_o the_o pharise_n and_o scribe_n of_o babylon_n unless_o we_o be_v blind_a we_o may_v see_v a_o most_o cruel_a wolf_n under_o a_o sheep_n skin_n the_o title_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o romish_a priest_n flamen_v take_v arm_n against_o all_o christian_n by_o dare_v and_o deceive_v and_o raise_v war_n after_o war_n they_o be_v become_v great_a they_o kill_v and_o massacre_v the_o sheep_n they_o thrust_v peace_n and_o concord_n from_o the_o earth_n they_o bring_v all_o man_n low_a that_o they_o may_v devour_v all_o man_n and_o bring_v all_o man_n into_o slavery_n they_o provide_v not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flock_n as_o a_o shepherd_n shall_v do_v righteousness_n fail_v but_o impiety_n covetousness_n ambition_n and_o lust_n wax_v the_o weak_a and_o good_a man_n be_v a_o prey_n unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o only_o bad_a man_n be_v wealthy_a christ_n forbid_v to_o hate_v our_o enemy_n and_o command_v to_o love_v they_o &_o by_o do_v they_o good_a to_o engage_v they_o but_o contrary_o the_o romanist_n do_v violate_v holything_n when_o they_o have_v swear_v into_o a_o covenant_n they_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o deceive_v man_n they_o be_v ingrateful_a unto_o their_o benefactor_n and_o recompense_v good_a with_o evil_a deed_n and_o with_o great_a show_n of_o piety_n they_o deceive_v betray_v strive_v and_o fight_v they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o resist_v divine_a majesty_n heavenly_a providence_n nature_n and_o the_o supreme_a power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n since_o hildebrand_n do_v first_o under_o show_n of_o religion_n lay_v the_o ground_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n he_o first_o begin_v this_o unhappy_a war_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v continue_v by_o his_o successor_n first_o they_o do_v exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o their_o pontificial_a assembly_n and_o transfer_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n then_o they_o delude_v the_o people_n and_o exclude_v they_o also_o now_o they_o will_v make_v we_o slave_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v alone_o and_o when_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o know_v both_o their_o own_o and_o their_o adversary_n power_n they_o will_v pretend_v the_o specious_a show_n of_o erect_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o domineer_v and_o oppress_v christian_a liberty_n believe_v what_o you_o see_v they_o will_v not_o cease_v until_o the_o emperor_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v destroy_v true_a shepherd_n who_o will_v feed_v the_o flock_n be_v oppress_v the_o dog_n who_o can_v bark_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o they_o will_v turn_v all_o thing_n topsy_n turuie_o and_o domineer_v over_o we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o do_v serve_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o wash_v their_o foot_n but_o those_o flamen_v of_o babylon_n will_v nothing_o but_o reign_n and_o can_v endure_v a_o equal_a they_o will_v not_o cease_v until_o they_o have_v tread_v all_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v their_o hunger_n of_o riches_n and_o thirst_n of_o honour_n be_v unsatiable_a the_o more_o you_o give_v unto_o the_o avaricious_a he_o covet_v the_o
to_o tell_v you_o plain_a too_o much_o commove_v without_o cause_n your_o fatherhood_n may_v consider_v that_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a 1._o the_o holy_a land_n lie_v in_o misery_n and_o peril_n 2._o all_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o 3._o frederick_n the_o mighty_a prince_n of_o christendom_n be_v against_o we_o 4._o both_o your_o holiness_n and_o we_o be_v exile_v from_o your_o papal_a seat_n and_o thrust_v out_o of_o italy_n 5._o hungary_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n thereabouts_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o utter_a ruin_n from_o the_o tartar_n 6._o germany_n be_v toss_v with_o intestine_a war_n 7._o spain_n be_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a against_o we_o even_o to_o the_o cut_v out_o of_o bishop_n tongue_n 8._o france_n be_v by_o we_o impoverish_v and_o like_a to_o conspire_v against_o we_o 9_o now_o wretched_a england_n so_o oft_o plague_v by_o we_o much_o like_o balaam_n ass_n gore_v with_o spur_n begin_v to_o complain_v of_o her_o intolerable_a grief_n and_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o ishmael_n hate_v all_o man_n do_v provoke_v all_o man_n to_o hate_v we_o ......_o matth._n parisien_n ad_fw-la an._n 1246._o but_o innocentius_n will_v relent_v nothing_o yea_o make_v his_o exaction_n more_o grievous_a and_o begin_v to_o excite_v lewis_n king_n of_o france_n to_o slay_v or_o expel_v king_n henry_n france_n remember_v former_a time_n and_o lewis_n refuse_v to_o vex_v his_o cousin_n but_o say_v the_o before_o name_v writer_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v provoke_v to_o mislike_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o the_o one_o seek_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o father_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n but_o he_o prove_v a_o step_n father_n and_o she_o a_o stepdame_n 4._o in_o the_o year_n 1222._o the_o in-dweller_n of_o caithnes_n refuse_v to_o pay_v ten_o unto_o adam_n their_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o he_o excommunicate_v they_o all_o then_o they_o come_v into_o his_o house_n and_o in_o his_o chamber_n they_o slay_v a_o monk_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o they_o draw_v he_o into_o his_o kitchen_n and_o burn_v he_o with_o all_o the_o house_n pope_n honorius_n rest_v not_o till_o he_o have_v cause_v king_n alexander_n to_o hang_v four_o hundred_o of_o they_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o caithnes_n hardly_o obtain_v pardon_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o accessary_a unto_o the_o deed_n boet._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 14._o about_o that_o william_n bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n bring_v from_o france_n some_o dominican_n franciscan_n jacboine_n and_o some_o monk_n call_v vallis_fw-la umbrosae_fw-la these_o by_o their_o crafty_a insinuation_n with_o people_n do_v supplant_v the_o credit_n of_o priest_n and_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o both_o credit_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o study_v especial_o to_o advance_v their_o design_n spotsw_n hist_o p._n 43._o 5._o nigellus_n vireker_n a_o learned_a and_o much_o respect_a monk_n at_o canterbury_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr abusu_fw-la verum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o send_v it_o unto_o william_n bishop_n of_o ely_z chancellor_n of_o england_n a_o man_n say_v bale_n most_o envious_a in_o this_o book_n he_o rebuke_v not_o the_o proud_a prelate_n only_o but_o all_o teacher_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o commit_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n unto_o child_n belly-god_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n 6._o walter_n mapez_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n be_v once_o send_v by_o king_n john_n unto_o rome_n after_o his_o return_n he_o do_v write_v several_a book_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n close_o reprove_v the_o pope_n sometime_o under_o the_o name_n of_o goliath_n sometime_o of_o pluto_n and_o show_v manifest_o that_o then_o antichrist_n be_v reign_v in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v a_o fellow_n with_o he_o who_o make_v show_v of_o a_o pleasant_a or_o rhymer_n but_o all_o his_o rhyme_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o mapez_n himself_o in_o they_o he_o plain_o paint_v forth_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o call_v the_o prelate_n proud_a beast_n the_o rhyme_n begin_v thus_o roma_fw-la caput_fw-la mundi_fw-la sed_fw-la nil_fw-la capit_fw-la mundum_fw-la quod_fw-la pendet_fw-la à _fw-la capite_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la immundum_fw-la trahit_fw-la enim_fw-la vitium_fw-la primum_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la et_fw-la de_fw-la sundo_fw-la redolet_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la juxta_fw-la fundum_fw-la roma_fw-it capit_fw-la singulos_fw-la &_o res_fw-la singulorum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la curia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la forum_n ibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la venalia_fw-la jura_fw-la senatorum_fw-la et_fw-la solvit_fw-la contraria_fw-la copia_fw-la nummorum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la consistorio_fw-la siquis_fw-la causam_fw-la regat_fw-la svam_fw-la vel_fw-la alterius_fw-la hic_fw-la imprimis_fw-la legate_n nisi_fw-la des_fw-fr pecuniam_fw-la roma_fw-la totum_fw-la negate_fw-la qui_fw-la plus_fw-la that_fw-mi pecuniae_fw-la meliùs_fw-la allegat_fw-la etc._n etc._n io._n bale_n in_o catalogue_n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 14._o we_o find_v these_o rhyme_n ascribe_v unto_o this_o mapez_n vide_fw-la deus_fw-la ultionum_fw-la vide_fw-la videns_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la spelunca_fw-la vespillonum_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o templum_fw-la solomonis_fw-la venit_fw-la princeps_fw-la babylonis_fw-la et_fw-la excelsum_fw-la sibi_fw-la thronum_fw-la posuit_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la these_o word_n be_v to_o no_o sense_n unless_o the_o temple_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n signify_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 7._o an._n 1237._o be_v a_o conference_n at_o york_n between_o henry_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o england_n and_o alexander_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o scot_n where_o they_o do_v accord_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o debate_n between_o the_o kingdom_n then_o otto_n the_o pope_n legate_n will_v go_v into_o scotland_n for_o redress_v as_o he_o say_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n but_o alexander_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o evera_fw-la legate_n be_v in_o my_o land_n neither_o have_v i_o need_v of_o one_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n neither_o be_v any_o in_o my_o father_n time_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o my_o ancestor_n neither_o will_v i_o suffer_v any_o so_o long_o as_o i_o may_v otto_n return_v with_o king_n henry_n matth._n parisien_n nevertheless_o this_o alexander_n do_v suffer_v peter_n red_a to_o take_v away_o 3000._o pound_n for_o the_o pope_n which_o no_o king_n of_o scotland_n have_v suffer_v before_o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la an._n 1240._o but_o boet._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 20._o add_v he_o send_v the_o earl_n of_o carrict_a and_o athale_n to_o accompany_v lewis_n king_n of_o france_n into_o syria_n and_o he_o send_v unto_o the_o pope_n a_o thousand_o mark_n lest_o he_o shall_v think_v himself_o despise_v 8._o robert_n grosshead_n alias_o capito_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v the_o most_o renown_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n a_o godly_a man_n a_o admonisher_n of_o his_o king_n a_o fearful_a rebuker_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o bold_a reprover_n of_o prelate_n a_o corrector_n of_o monk_n a_o direct_a and_o teacher_n of_o priest_n a_o favourer_n of_o student_n a_o preacher_n to_o the_o people_n a_o defender_n of_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o incontinent_a a_o searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o lover_n of_o truth_n a_o hammerer_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o roman_n say_v matth._n paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1237._o his_o own_o clark_n give_v he_o poison_v in_o a_o drink_n but_o as_o it_o please_v god_n he_o escape_v death_n at_o that_o time_n by_o help_n of_o medicine_n the_o priest_n which_o teach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o human_a tradition_n he_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n thief_n of_o the_o night_n robber_n in_o the_o day_n corrupter_n of_o manner_n murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o angel_n of_o darkness_n and_o he_o call_v their_o exemption_n snare_n of_o the_o devil_n an._n 1253._o pope_n innocentius_n send_v unto_o he_o a_o letter_n command_v he_o to_o provide_v a_o canon_n place_n for_o a_o italian_a in_o his_o diocy_n nihil_fw-la obstante_fw-la he_o return_v answer_v i_o be_o most_o willing_a to_o obey_v apostolical_a commandment_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o apostle_n command_v i_o will_v gain-stand_a since_o i_o be_o oblige_v unto_o both_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n ....._o the_o tenor_n of_o your_o aforesaid_a letter_n agree_v not_o with_o apostolical_a holiness_n but_o plain_o disagree_v 1._o because_o by_o that_o word_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la in_o that_o and_o so_o many_o other_o letter_n do_v abound_v a_o deluge_n of_o inconstancy_n shamelesness_n lie_v deceive_a difficulty_n of_o trust_v any_o and_o innumerable_a other_o vice_n follow_v thereupon_o shake_v and_o confound_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o quietness_n of_o all_o sociable_a conversation_n ....._o 2._o except_o the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n which_o be_v also_o the_o sin_n of_o antichrist_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n nor_o
of_o your_o affair_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o our_o holy_a mother_n his_o godly_a and_o acceptable_a confession_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n from_o she_o wherein_o all_o man_n shall_v agree_v who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v which_o also_o we_o will_v declare_v unto_o your_o charity_n wherefore_o belove_a brethren_n and_o son_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o trust_v hasten_v the_o unity_n together_o with_o we_o for_o where_o can_v you_o be_v more_o zealous_a against_o tempter_n then_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o under_o the_o shield_n of_o true_a salvation_n and_o where_o can_v you_o better_o refresh_v yourselves_o then_o where_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v open_a all_o therefore_o who_o be_v thirsty_a come_v unto_o the_o water_n come_v buy_v the_o wine_n of_o sober_a joy_n without_o money_n and_o receive_v milk_n from_o the_o teat_n of_o her_o comfort_n we_o trust_v then_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o agree_v with_o we_o wherefore_o from_o henceforth_o with_o singular_a care_n and_o love_n we_o will_v provide_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a pastor_n which_o shall_v have_v care_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o feed_v you_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o example_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v not_o afflict_v you_o moreover_o concern_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v gracious_o yield_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o whatsoever_o have_v a_o good_a ground_n and_o a_o pure_a intention_n the_o grant_n of_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o your_o edification_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o our_o holy_a and_o true_a mother_n and_o her_o communion_n and_o obedience_n for_o very_o we_o intend_v to_o dispense_v and_o deal_v with_o good_a will_n and_o discretion_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o custom_n and_o rite_n the_o almighty_a god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v hear_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o many_o other_o have_v likewise_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o true_a life_n to_o the_o increase_n and_o multiply_v of_o the_o belove_a child_n of_o the_o true_a mother_n and_o cause_v you_o together_o with_o we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o rite_n yea_o that_o we_o may_v praise_v he_o with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n give_v at_o constantinople_n january_n 18._o an._n 1451._o rer._n bohem._n autiqui_fw-la scriptor_n pag._n 235._o edit_fw-la hannoviae_fw-la an._n 1602._o 26._o george_n pogiobratz_n king_n of_o bohemia_n be_v a_o good_a warrior_n and_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o he_o restore_v the_o ruin_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n vratislavia_n and_o silesia_n refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o cochlaeus_fw-la speak_v hist_n huss_n lib._n 12._o but_o pius_n the_o ii_o then_o intend_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n do_v by_o all_o mean_n persuade_v they_o to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o the_o king_n do_v require_v the_o pope_n to_o keep_v the_o compact_n of_o basil_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bohemian_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o grant_v so_o much_o wherefore_o the_o king_n call_v the_o estate_n together_o and_o protest_v before_o that_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v and_o so_o do_v the_o noble_n an._n 1462._o cochl_n ibid._n pope_n paul_n give_v that_o kingdom_n unto_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o when_o he_o be_v busy_a against_o the_o turk_n and_o have_v recover_v several_a town_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o thracia_n with_o good_a success_n rodulph_n the_o pope_n legate_n draw_v he_o back_o from_o the_o turk_n to_o invade_v the_o christian_n in_o bohemia_n but_o god_n protect_v they_o against_o he_o although_o he_o have_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o vratislavians_n and_o some_o city_n do_v accept_v he_o yea_o god_n defend_v that_o kingdom_n so_o that_o when_o george_n die_v an_z 1471._o and_o the_o pope_n have_v style_v mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n the_o estate_n of_o bohemia_n will_v not_o accept_v he_o even_o howbeit_o he_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o george_n before_o the_o war_n but_o hate_v he_o for_o his_o unnatural_a usurpation_n and_o do_v choose_v ladislaus_n the_o son_n of_o casimire_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o pogiobratz_n prevail_v in_o war_n against_o mathias_n and_o the_o emperor_n make_v they_o both_o duke_n this_o be_v so_o offensive_a unto_o mathias_n that_o he_o proclaim_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n pet._n mexia_n 27._o stephen_n brulifer_n a_o doctor_n of_o sorbone_n and_o a_o franciscan_a teach_v in_o his_o lesson_n and_o maintain_v in_o dispute_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o council_n nor_o church_n can_v make_v any_o article_n or_o statute_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o all_o their_o authority_n consist_v in_o the_o urge_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n word_n in_o preach_v it_o and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v so_o that_o they_o bring_v nothing_o without_o his_o command_n he_o call_v justification_n by_o merit_n a_o devilish_a doctrine_n since_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o we_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbone_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o among_o they_o but_o he_o go_v to_o diether_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n which_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o speak_v against_o the_o avarice_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v restore_v fascic_fw-la rer_n expet_n fol._n 164._o 28._o john_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n a_o preacher_n of_o worm_n be_v delate_a by_o the_o thomist_n unto_o the_o same_o diether_o he_o gather_v his_o book_n and_o send_v they_o unto_o the_o university_n of_o colein_n and_o heidleburg_n to_o be_v examine_v they_o convene_v this_o john_n before_o they_o at_o mentz_n in_o february_n an._n 1479._o after_o they_o have_v view_v his_o book_n they_o find_v these_o article_n which_o they_o call_v error_n 1._o all_o man_n be_v save_v free_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n 2._o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o and_o not_o the_o gloss_n of_o any_o man_n 3._o god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n write_v in_o a_o book_n all_o his_o elect_n whosoever_o be_v not_o write_v there_o shall_v never_o be_v write_v in_o it_o and_o whosoever_o be_v write_v in_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o 4._o our_o doctor_n do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n wicked_o and_o false_o 5._o christ_n never_o appoint_v a_o fast_v nor_o festival_n day_n neither_o forbid_v to_o eat_v any_o meat_n upon_o any_o day_n 6._o when_o peter_n do_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o consecration_n and_o then_o do_v communicate_v with_o other_o but_o now_o the_o priest_n must_v stand_v a_o hour_n and_o more_o when_o he_o say_v mass_n 7._o they_o be_v fool_n who_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n for_o they_o may_v find_v as_o much_o good_a elsewhere_o 8._o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v expound_v by_o confer_v one_o text_n with_o another_o 9_o prelate_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o any_o peculiar_a right_n give_v unto_o one_o more_o than_o to_o another_o 10._o man_n tradition_n as_o fast_n feast_n pardon_n set_v prayer_n pilgrimage_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 11._o extreme_a unction_n confirmation_n auricular_a confession_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v they_o demand_v of_o he_o several_a question_n as_o whether_o christ_n be_v present_a bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o spiritual_o he_o answer_v christ_n body_n be_v there_o present_a and_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v also_o 2._o what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans_fw-fr he_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o principium_fw-la because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o so_o 3._o what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr he_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o vicar_n for_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o what_o he_o think_v of_o pardon_n ans_fw-fr he_o have_v write_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v distribute_v by_o pope_n because_o it_o be_v write_v revel_n 14._o their_o work_n follow_v they_o after_o these_o interrogatory_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n three_o doctor_n be_v appoint_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o private_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o you_o deal_v with_o i_o if_o christ_n be_v here_o you_o will_v condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n but_o he_o
and_z gregory_z a_o confessary_a jerusalem_n name_v dionysius_n and_o isidore_n two_o monk_n then_o but_o the_o one_o become_v bishop_n of_o sardeis_n and_o the_o other_o of_o russia_n their_o commission_n give_v they_o power_n to_o substitute_v a_o vicar_n if_o any_o necessity_n detain_v they_o but_o the_o orator_n of_o basil_n take_v exception_n against_o the_o commission_n and_o they_o complain_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o tie_v the_o deputy_n to_o admit_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o do_v canonical_o nor_o conformable_a unto_o former_a counsel_n and_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o admit_v any_o addition_n or_o change_v or_o novation_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o faith_n this_o limitation_n say_v john_n the_o orator_n can_v be_v accept_v for_o how_o can_v i_o engage_v myself_o to_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o such_o deputy_n who_o be_v so_o tie_v if_o a_o question_n be_v propound_v in_o this_o manner_n answer_v thus_o and_o if_o not_o you_o must_v do_v nothing_o deputy_n shall_v be_v leave_v free_a unto_o their_o thought_n and_o confirm_v what_o shall_v be_v define_v by_o the_o synod_n you_o must_v therefore_o cause_v this_o to_o be_v amend_v or_o else_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o will_v not_o be_v expedient_a unto_o your_o majesty_n to_o go_v nor_o dare_v i_o hold_v up_o my_o face_n in_o the_o synod_n the_o emperor_n be_v persuade_v to_o draw_v up_o another_o form_n of_o commission_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o patriarch_n with_o his_o letter_n where_o he_o say_v you_o may_v not_o be_v suspicious_a of_o we_o for_o we_o hold_v the_o same_o ground_n with_o you_o nor_o will_v we_o change_v in_o the_o least_o from_o the_o oecumenial_a counsel_n and_o what_o we_o hitherto_o profess_v and_o be_v you_o assure_v that_o we_o will_v do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o you_o will_v but_o they_o must_v subscribe_v that_o form_n of_o commission_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o of_o their_o deputy_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o ferraria_n after_o the_o compliment_n which_o be_v touch_v before_o the_o patriarch_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o tornob_n and_o the_o history_n writer_n to_o see_v how_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v order_v there_o cardinal_n julian_n say_v unto_o they_o here_o be_v the_o pope_n throne_n and_o on_o either_o side_n be_v seat_n on_o the_o one_o side_n for_o the_o latin_n and_o on_o the_o other_o for_o the_o greek_n since_o the_o synod_n consist_v of_o two_o nation_n the_o pope_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o tie_v of_o both_o party_n they_o answer_v since_o there_o be_v two_o party_n the_o pope_n shall_v sit_v with_o his_o party_n as_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n be_v order_v to_o sit_v with_o their_o party_n julian_n reply_v there_o must_v be_v a_o middle_a tie_n therefore_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v in_o midst_n but_o say_v they_o a_o middle_a tie_n be_v not_o necessary_a or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o midst_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v also_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o sit_v with_o he_o or_o else_o they_o can_v sit_v julian_n say_v one_o tie_n be_v sufficient_a to_o join_v the_o two_o party_n but_o two_o or_o three_o can_v make_v one_o tie_n when_o this_o order_n be_v show_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n they_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v until_o that_o posture_n be_v change_v and_o the_o pope_n throne_n be_v set_v on_o the_o side_n with_o the_o latin_n and_o then_o they_o can_v hardly_o condescend_v for_o though_o the_o pope_n throw_v be_v set_v on_o the_o side_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v a_o place_n make_v for_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o over_o against_o his_o seat_n another_o for_o the_o greek_a emperor_n but_o the_o greek_a emperor_n say_v why_o shall_v a_o chair_n be_v for_o the_o german_a emperor_n since_o there_o be_v none_o and_o why_o shall_v the_o pope_n have_v place_n distinct_a and_o above_o the_o emperor_n the_o patriarch_n say_v why_o shall_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o before_o both_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o so_o many_o degree_n and_o accoutrement_n above_o i_o then_o say_v the_o emperor_n with_o indignation_n all_o these_o toy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o decorement_n of_o the_o place_n or_o for_o order_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o rather_o for_o pride_n and_o earthly_a fancy_n and_o far_o from_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n so_o the_o emperor_n chair_n be_v set_v right_o over_o to_o the_o pope_n throne_n and_o the_o patriarch_n chair_n over_o against_o the_o empty_a seat_n for_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n there_o be_v strife_n also_o among_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n for_o place_n in_o the_o first_o session_n april_n 9_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o they_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o place_n and_o the_o bull_n of_o convocation_n be_v read_v in_o latin_a and_o greek_a and_o it_o be_v condescend_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o cessation_n for_o four_o month_n that_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v advertise_v of_o their_o meeting_n may_v send_v their_o vicegerent_n unto_o the_o synod_n unless_o it_o be_v private_a conference_n for_o debate_v lesser_a difference_n in_o this_o time_n the_o cardinal_n julian_n invite_v some_o greek_n to_o dinner_n some_o do_v refuse_v with_o fair_a excuse_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o argue_v at_o any_o time_n with_o the_o latin_n private_o or_o apart_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o mitylene_n be_v persuade_v after_o much_o entreat_v there_o the_o cardinal_n advise_v the_o ephesian_a to_o write_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o commendation_n of_o this_o noble_a work_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o bring_v the_o union_n to_o a_o happy_a issue_n he_o answer_v it_o seem_v in_o my_o judgement_n superfluous_a nor_o be_o i_o fit_a thereunto_o nevertheless_o if_o you_o think_v expedient_a i_o shall_v write_v and_o send_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o if_o it_o please_v you_o it_o may_v be_v direct_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o letter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n unto_o he_o to_o accomplish_v the_o union_n because_o of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o latin_n yield_v blind_a obedience_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n if_o he_o will_v but_o put_v away_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la out_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o leave_v off_o the_o dead_a sacrifice_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o union_n will_v soon_o be_v confirm_v and_o all_o christian_n be_v make_v one_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o julian_n read_v this_o letter_n he_o go_v quick_o and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v so_o enrage_v that_o he_o will_v have_v call_v he_o to_o account_v and_o punishment_n for_o it_o if_o bessarion_n bishop_n of_o nice_n have_v not_o excuse_v the_o matter_n as_o a_o slight_a conceit_n unworthy_a of_o censure_n and_o may_v do_v annoyance_n if_o it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o judicial_o then_o a_o conference_n begin_v of_o ten_o churchman_n on_o each_o side_n and_o some_o nobleman_n to_o sit_v apart_o as_o beholder_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n monembasia_n nice_n lacedaemon_n and_o anchial_a sylvester_n sgurogulus_n ......_o and_o of_o the_o latin_n be_v two_o cardinal_n julian_n and_o of_o firma_n andrew_n bishop_n of_o rhodos_n etc._n etc._n cardinal_n julian_n ask_v whether_o they_o have_v think_v upon_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n answer_v the_o best_a mean_n be_v truth_n and_o if_o we_o have_v truth_n with_o we_o we_o will_v never_o seek_v another_o for_o we_o can_v find_v a_o better_a mean_n than_o truth_n the_o latin_n will_v have_v dispute_v on_o the_o main_a controversy_n but_o the_o greek_n say_v that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o former_a agreement_n they_o talk_v of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n demand_v whence_o have_v you_o that_o tradition_n how_o long_a time_n have_v you_o have_v that_o opinion_n what_o be_v your_o opinion_n concern_v it_o julian_n answer_v the_o roman_a church_n have_v this_o opinion_n from_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o have_v keep_v it_o always_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v ......_o the_o greek_n declare_v their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a receive_v the_o good_a thing_n prepare_v for_o they_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a receive_v punishment_n until_o they_o receive_v their_o body_n again_o here_o john_n a_o spanish_a doctor_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n propound_v other_o question_n concern_v the_o be_v of_o angel_n in_o a_o place_n with_o what_o wing_n do_v they_o fly_v what_o kind_n of_o fire_n be_v that_o in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n they_o spend_v some_o day_n upon_o such_o question_n without_o any_o agreement_n in_o the_o
common_a both_o in_o vulgar_a and_o latin_a rhythm_n say_v catol_n test_n ver._n lib._n 19_o so_o while_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o the_o friar_n strive_v to_o bear_v down_o the_o other_o they_o be_v both_o decipher_v 3._o andrea_n proles_fw-la a_o augustinian_a in_o portacoeli_fw-la by_o vueringerod_n be_v a_o devote_n reformation_n a._n proles_fw-la prophesi_v of_o a_o reformation_n and_o zealous_a doctor_n in_o his_o lesson_n he_o say_v you_o hear_v brethren_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v whatsoever_o we_o be_v and_o by_o grace_n we_o have_v all_o that_o we_o have_v whence_o then_o be_v this_o so_o great_a darkness_n and_o so_o horrible_a superstition_n alas_o brethren_n the_o christian_a church_n have_v need_n of_o great_a reformation_n and_o indeed_o i_o see_v it_o approach_v the_o brethren_n ask_v he_o why_o do_v you_o not_o begin_v the_o reformation_n why_o do_v you_o not_o oppose_v yourself_o against_o these_o error_n i_o be_o say_v he_o a_o old_a man_n weak_a in_o body_n and_o i_o ackvowledge_v i_o be_o not_o endow_v with_o learning_n eloquence_n and_o other_o gift_n requisite_a for_o such_o a_o work_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v short_o raise_v up_o a_o champion_n able_a for_o age_n learning_n and_o activity_n which_o shall_v begin_v the_o work_n and_o set_v himself_o against_o these_o error_n god_n will_v give_v he_o courage_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o great_a one_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o ministry_n shall_v do_v much_o good_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n show_v it_o will_v short_o fall_v because_o it_o be_v so_o high_a catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 19_o ex_fw-la henning_n and_o there_o it_o be_v also_o that_o martin_n luther_n be_v young_a hear_v he_o preach_v at_o magdeburgh_n the_o same_o doctor_n proles_fw-la be_v sent-for_a to_o come_v unto_o a_o council_n henningh_n name_v not_o the_o place_n and_o there_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o ordain_v a_o new_a feast-day_n only_a proles_fw-la speak_v against_o it_o because_o say_v he_o christian_n people_n be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v burden_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o tradition_n the_o pope_n and_o other_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o change_v that_o language_n but_o he_o say_v i_o will_v never_o think_v otherwise_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_a he_o but_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o sentence_n and_o return_v home_o and_o then_o he_o tell_v how_o he_o be_v in_o many_o danger_n by_o the_o way_n that_o if_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v not_o preserve_v he_o from_o many_o who_o be_v set_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o he_o he_o can_v not_o have_v escape_v many_o be_v move_v with_o the_o man_n zeal_n and_o begin_v to_o vilify_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n he_o live_v a_o year_n speak_v more_o frequent_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o ernest_n bishop_n of_o magdeburgh_n do_v solicit_v that_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v the_o pope_n do_v yield_v upon_o condition_n that_o proles_fw-la shall_v come_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o conduct_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o he_o go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v never_o unto_o rome_n a_o cardinal_n who_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o augustinian_a order_n meet_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v the_o pope_n mind_n to_o ward_n he_o no_o good_a wherefore_o the_o old_a man_n think_v it_o safe_a to_o return_v and_o by_o the_o way_n die_v at_o ciclembach_n an._n 1510_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o augustinian_n 4_o john_n hilten_fw-mi a_o monk_n of_o isenac_n in_o thuringia_n speak_v against_o the_o error_n of_o his_o brethren_n they_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n reformation_n more_o prophecy_n of_o reformation_n when_o he_o become_v sick_a he_o entreat_v they_o to_o pity_v he_o because_o of_o his_o bodily_a infirmity_n they_o deal_v never_o the_o more_o merciful_o with_o he_o he_o say_v then_o i_o have_v say_v little_a or_o nothing_o against_o you_o but_o a_o bout_n sixteen_o year_n hence_o this_o be_v speak_v about_o an._n 1500_o one_o shall_v come_v who_o shall_v oppose_v monk_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o catol_n test_n ver_fw-la ex_fw-la philip._n melan._n in_o apolog._n cap._n devotis_fw-la monast_n 5._o wolfgang_n aitinger_n a_o clerk_n of_o augsburg_n about_o the_o year_n 1500_o write_v commentary_n on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o methodius_n where_o he_o oft_o tax_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o priest_n namely_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o office_n that_o they_o do_v neither_o teach_v nor_o add_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o do_v hire_n vicares_n to_o supplee_v he_o say_v also_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o literal_a but_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n 6._o sebastian_z brand_n at_o that_o time_n pastor_n of_o s._n mary_n the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o erford_n preach_v against_o the_o indulgence_n in_o this_o manner_n dear_a friend_n on_o this_o whitsunday_n we_o lay_v forth_o our_o ware_n unto_o you_o but_o here_o be_v a_o uncouth_a merchant_n brag_v that_o he_o have_v better_a ware_n mean_v the_o seller_n of_o pardon_n when_o he_o be_v go_v we_o will_v lay_v forth_o we_o again_o and_o against_o satisfaction_n he_o say_v we_o have_v some_o who_o will_v go_v to_o church_n and_o pray_v sing_v mutter_v the_o hour_n and_o say_v mass_n for_o we_o but_o who_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o we_o he_o say_v also_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o gospel_n read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o some_o of_o you_o will_v see_v that_o time_n but_o i_o will_v not_o live_v so_o long_o for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o word_n he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v and_o go_v to_o magdeburgh_n 7._o bernard_n lublinensis_fw-la write_v unto_o simon_n a_o printer_n in_o cracow_n an._n 1505_o commend_v a_o chronicle_n of_o bohem_n write_v by_o john_n pilsensis_n and_o have_v speak_v of_o many_o rite_n and_o change_n in_o the_o world_n which_o some_o do_v approve_v and_o other_o condemn_v he_o say_v albeit_o the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n may_v easy_o make_v we_o free_a from_o these_o toy_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v godly_a which_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n do_v command_v yet_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v tie_v but_o they_o will_v search_v out_o truth_n that_o the_o understanding_n may_v attain_v its_o proper_a object_n if_o this_o search_a make_v we_o guilty_a of_o sin_n into_o what_o misery_n be_v christian_n bring_v which_o dare_v not_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n profess_v truth_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v find_v if_o any_o man_n in_o zeal_n of_o religion_n there_fw-mi say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o with_o he_o have_v little_a regard_n unto_o the_o church_n these_o flatterer_n say_v what_o will_v thou_o caitiff_a open_a thy_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n dare_v thou_o mutter_v against_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a will_v set_v not_o their_o mouth_n only_o but_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n against_o heaven_n and_o if_o when_o they_o kill_v man_n they_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v do_v service_n to_o god_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o speak_v against_o they_o that_o they_o do_v commend_v and_o magnify_v their_o wicked_a deed_n and_o if_o one_o will_v speak_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v feel_v the_o fire_n but_o in_o these_o misery_n i_o have_v only_o one_o refuge_n that_o i_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o put_v all_o my_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o for_o the_o rite_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n i_o will_v so_o long_o bear_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o his_o gospel_n without_o which_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v therefore_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o man_n condemn_v be_v condemn_v with_o god_n nor_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v holy_a which_o they_o call_v holy_a for_o god_n judge_v otherwise_o than_o man_n judge_v ....._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v obey_v one_o man_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n behold_v i_o have_v write_v unto_o thou_o my_o thought_n i_o will_v stand_v for_o nothing_o except_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n catal._n test_n ver._n lib._n 19_o philip._n mornae_n have_v the_o same_o but_o more_o brief_o 8._o after_o the_o council_n at_o pisa_n philippus_n decius_n a_o lawyer_n of_o milan_n defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v obdure_v in_o simony_n and_o infamous_a for_o most_o corrupt_a
and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v observe_v how_o the_o bb._n be_v intend_v to_o have_v in_o their_o power_n the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n prevention_n advocation_n of_o plea_n dispensation_n absolution_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n all_o which_o with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o roman_a court_n have_v draw_v unto_o themselves_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o prelate_n therefore_o he_o bend_v himself_o to_o divert_v charles_n from_o that_o purpose_n and_o say_v a_o council_n will_v be_v prejudicial_a unto_o his_o imperial_a authority_n for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n infect_v with_o that_o lutheran_n pest_n the_o commons_o and_o the_o prince_n the_o commons_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o allurement_n of_o their_o teacher_n but_o a_o council_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a to_o deliver_v they_o from_o these_o enchantment_n but_o it_o will_v rather_o open_v a_o door_n unto_o they_o to_o attempt_v great_a liberty_n and_o they_o will_v rather_o bow_v under_o authority_n when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o your_o decree_n if_o they_o obtain_v liberty_n to_o search_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v by_o and_o by_o pry_v into_o your_o secular_a power_n therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o refuse_v their_o first_o demand_n then_o if_o you_o once_o yield_v unto_o they_o to_o resist_v their_o rush_v afterward_o with_o any_o reason_n as_o for_o the_o prince_n they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o piety_n or_o god_n worship_n but_o gape_v for_o the_o church-goods_a and_o absolute_a dominion_n that_o when_o they_o be_v quit_v of_o the_o pope_n they_o may_v next_o shake_v themselves_o free_a of_o your_o yoke_n possible_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o see_v these_o mystery_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v once_o smell_v of_o they_o they_o will_v assure_o aim_v at_o this_o mark_n it_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n shall_v suffer_v great_a loss_n if_o germany_n fall_v away_o but_o the_o loss_n of_o austria_n shall_v be_v more_o and_o therefore_o while_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v still_o at_o your_o devotion_n you_o must_v look_v to_o it_o in_o time_n and_o no_o way_n suffer_v the_o edge_n of_o your_o authority_n to_o be_v blunt_v remedy_n must_v be_v speedy_o apply_v before_o the_o number_n of_o the_o rebel_n increase_v or_o they_o understand_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o fall_v away_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a unto_o celerity_n than_o a_o council_n for_o it_o require_v a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n in_o which_o no_o thing_n can_v be_v effectuate_v and_o many_o impediment_n must_v be_v remove_v arise_v from_o the_o manifold_a pretence_n of_o man_n intend_v to_o retarde_n hinder_v or_o to_o make_v the_o council_n null_n and_o those_o be_v many_o i_o know_v they_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o like_n of_o a_o council_n for_o fear_n of_o curtail_v our_o power_n but_o that_o respect_n do_v never_o enter_v into_o my_o mind_n for_o i_o know_v that_o our_o authority_n be_v from_o christ_n immediate_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n that_o papal_a authority_n be_v never_o minish_v by_o a_o council_n but_o rhe_n father_n be_v obedient_a unto_o christ_n word_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v absolute_a or_o tie_v no_o way_n or_o if_o any_o pope_n in_o humility_n or_o modesty_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n have_v not_o use_v their_o just_a power_n they_o have_v be_v entreat_v by_o the_o father_n to_o resume_v their_o place_n if_o you_o will_v read_v ancient_a record_n you_o will_v find_v that_o when_o a_o council_n have_v be_v call_v against_o heretic_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n the_o pope_n have_v always_o increase_v in_o their_o power_n and_o if_o we_o will_v lay_v aside_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o power_n and_o speak_v only_o of_o humane_a reason_n see_v a_o council_n consist_v of_o bishop_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v necessary_a unto_o they_o that_o under_o it_o as_o a_o buckler_n they_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o injury_n of_o prince_n &_o people_n yea_o and_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o know_v the_o art_n of_o rule_v be_v most_o zealous_a of_o apostolical_a authority_n because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o suppress_v bishop_n and_o i_o know_v as_o certain_o as_o if_o i_o be_v a_o prophet_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o a_o council_n for_o they_o who_o cry_v for_o it_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v will_v devise_v some_o what_o against_o itsauthority_n and_o so_o your_o cesarean_a power_n be_v weak_a in_o other_o nation_n already_o shall_v turn_v to_o nothing_o in_o germany_n but_o the_o papal_a power_n though_o it_o fail_v in_o germany_n shall_v increase_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n you_o may_v believe_v i_o the_o rather_o that_o you_o see_v i_o make_v no_o account_n of_o my_o own_o interest_n but_o only_o to_o see_v germany_n restore_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o due_a obedience_n render_v unto_o caesar_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v unless_o you_o go_v quick_o into_o germany_n and_o by_o your_o authority_n put_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n into_o execution_n etc._n etc._n it_o become_v not_o the_o friar_n julius_n medici_n this_o be_v his_o name_n ere_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o far_o less_o pope_n clement_n to_o use_v such_o reason_n say_v pe._n soave_fw-it but_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o heap_n of_o lie_n but_o they_o prevail_v with_o charles_n because_o he_o be_v aim_v at_o a_o more_o absolute_a power_n than_o his_o grandfather_n or_o his_o great-grandfather_n can_v attain_v but_o especial_o he_o be_v so_o advise_v by_o his_o chancellor_n cardinal_n mercurius_n gattinara_n unto_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v many_o large_a promise_n namely_o a_o red_a cape_n unto_o one_o of_o his_o cousines_n at_o the_o next_o election_n and_o clemens_n send_v a_o nuntio_n unto_o king_n ferdinand_n with_o charge_n to_o deal_v earnest_o with_o he_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o diet_n no_o dispute_n nor_o determination_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o any_o decree_n for_o call_v a_o council_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o ferdinand_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n in_o germany_n to_o have_v his_o favour_n he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o lay_v a_o tribute_n upon_o the_o churchman_n in_o germany_n for_o advance_v the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n as_o also_o to_o apply_v unto_o this_o use_n whatsoever_o silver_n or_o gold_n there_o be_v on_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o diet_n at_o ausburg_n it_o follow_v in_o c._n 3._o sect._n 27._o when_o clemens_n understand_v what_o be_v do_v there_o it_o vex_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v suffer_v the_o confession_n to_o be_v read_v public_o that_o he_o have_v determine_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o more_o that_o the_o prelate_n have_v give_v way_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o most_o of_o all_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v promise_v a_o council_n and_o determine_v the_o time_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o so_o now_o the_o first_o place_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v but_o the_o second_o place_n and_o hence_o he_o do_v conclude_v that_o see_v so_o little_a hope_n be_v appear_v from_o germany_n he_o must_v think_v on_o another_o remedy_n and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v can_v not_o be_v undo_v he_o resolve_v to_o conceal_v that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n but_o will_v rather_o commend_v it_o as_o do_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o so_o decemb._n 1._o he_o write_v unto_o king_n &_o prince_n that_o he_o think_v to_o have_v extinguish_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o caesar_n in_o germany_n but_o see_v now_o he_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o harden_v he_o have_v resolve_v by_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o call_v a_o council_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v in_o such_o case_n and_o he_o exhort_v they_o either_o to_o come_v personal_o or_o prepare_v their_o depute_n when_o he_o shall_v determine_v of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n in_o italy_n but_o say_v pe._n soave_fw-it few_o be_v deceive_v with_o this_o fraud_n see_v all_o man_n know_v that_o such_o a_o invitation_n to_o a_o council_n whereof_o neither_o time_n nor_o place_n be_v define_v be_v but_o a_o affect_a imposture_n in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n this_o machivilian_n sit_v 11._o year_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o court_n have_v no_o small_a joy_n because_o of_o his_o avarice_n austerity_n and_o cruelty_n that_o he_o have_v exerce_v continual_o but_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n so_o that_o he_o be_v odious_a unto_o many_o say_v pe._n
tolerate_v that_o good_a may_v spring_v out_o of_o they_o as_o neither_o do_v the_o follower_n of_o luther_n pretend_v these_o scandal_n &_o grievance_n flow_v from_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o though_o they_o have_v do_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o forsake_v catholic_n unity_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o high_a patience_n have_v suffer_v the_o most_o grievous_a extremity_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v even_o now_o put_v that_o edict_n into_o execution_n as_o the_o apostolical_a see_v be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v germany_n of_o their_o unjust_a oppression_n by_o the_o roman_a court_n if_o there_o be_v any_o as_o for_o the_o annates_fw-la see_v the_o pope_n will_v give_v a_o answer_n in_o due_a time_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o concern_v their_o petition_n of_o a_o council_n he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v accept_v by_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o will_v smooth_v their_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v harsh_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v into_o one_o place_n rather_o than_o in_o another_o if_o these_o word_n be_v not_o smooth_v they_o seem_v to_o curb_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o so_o can_v bring_v no_o good_a effect_n etc._n etc._n this_o reply_n in_o these_o and_o other_o particular_n be_v not_o acceptable_a for_o they_o do_v measure_n good_a and_o evil_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o gain_n unto_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v amend_v in_o nothing_o but_o only_o in_o word_n of_o vain_a promise_n therefore_o after_o deliberation_n they_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o former_a answer_n but_o will_v rather_o expect_v what_o the_o pope_n will_v do_v then_o the_o seculare_fw-la prince_n begin_v to_o consider_v the_o manifold_a grievance_n of_o the_o nation_n flow_v not_o from_o the_o court_n only_o but_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n when_o the_o legate_n hear_v of_o this_o purpose_n he_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o nevertheless_o they_o go_v on_o and_o gather_v they_o which_o afterward_o be_v call_v the_o bundred_a grievance_n of_o germany_n and_o send_v they_o unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o protestation_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v they_o no_o long_o some_o of_o the_o grievance_n be_v the_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o dispensation_n absolution_n and_o indulgence_n advocation_n of_o plea_n from_o germany_n to_o rome_n reservation_n of_o benefice_n corruption_n of_o commenda_n &_o annates_fw-la exemption_n of_o guilty_a churchman_n from_o civil_a court_n unjust_a excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n the_o bring_n of_o several_a plea_n unto_o church-consistories_a cover_v with_o many_o pretext_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o reduce_v all_o unto_o three_o chief_a head_n the_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n with_o most_o grievous_a bondage_n germany_n be_v spoil_v of_o wealth_n and_o they_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o diet_n be_v dissolve_v march_n 6._o an._n 1523._o and_o all_o these_o the_o pope_n brieve_n and_o his_o instruction_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o legat_n reply_n and_o the_o grievance_n be_v print_v and_o spread_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n it_o do_v gall_v the_o court_n that_o by_o the_o pope_n confession_n they_o be_v call_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n and_o the_o prelate_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o contempt_n and_o that_o the_o people_n now_o have_v not_o only_a cause_n to_o revile_v they_o but_o the_o lutheran_n have_v matter_n of_o joy_n &_o exultation_n and_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o inevitable_a necessity_n to_o loose_v their_o power_n and_o gain_v else_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a who_o do_v favour_v the_o pope_n make_v excuse_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o policy_n whereby_o papal_a power_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n have_v stand_v so_o long_o pope_n leo_n be_v more_o wise_a when_o the_o german_n have_v blame_v the_o court_n he_o say_v it_o be_v their_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_v so_o that_o if_o luther_n have_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v require_v he_o have_v not_o see_v abuse_n there_o but_o in_o germany_n they_o say_v the_o pope_n confession_n be_v but_o a_o trick_n of_o that_o court_n to_o confess_v a_o fault_n and_o promise_v amendment_n and_o never_o to_o think_v of_o amend_v and_o so_o deceive_v people_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o where_o the_o pope_n say_v all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v reform_v at_o once_o they_o say_v merry_o he_o will_v proceed_v so_o slow_o that_o a_o age_n may_v slip_v betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o next_o step_n and_o nevertheless_o say_v pe._n soave_fw-it hadrian_n profess_v free_o and_o ingenuous_o that_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v and_o he_o be_v solicitous_a of_o remedy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o issue_n he_o die_v september_n 13._o in_o that_o edict_n or_o answer_n of_o nurembergh_n be_v also_o other_o particulares_fw-la which_o the_o german_n do_v expound_v diverse_o according_a to_o their_o affection_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v preacher_n shall_v not_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n that_o may_v raise_v broil_n among_o the_o people_n the_o papist_n say_v the_o meaning_n be_v these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v repeat_v that_o luther_n have_v teach_v and_o especial_o the_o pretend_a error_n of_o churchman_n on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o where_o desirous_a of_o reformation_n say_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o diet_n be_v priest_n shall_v not_o mantain_n these_o abuse_n which_o heretofore_o have_v provoke_v the_o people_n against_o churchman_n again_o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o doctor_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n say_v the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v preach_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o late_a schoolman_n and_o the_o postillator_n but_o other_o say_v by_o such_o writer_n be_v understand_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o hilarius_n ambrose_n augustin_n hierome_n and_o such_o and_o so_o that_o edict_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o controversy_n do_v inflamme_v they_o more_o and_o all_o good_a man_n see_v a_o necessity_n of_o call_v a_o council_n and_o that_o party_n shall_v submit_v thereunto_o pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it histo_fw-la council_n the_o adversary_n of_o truth_n devise_v another_o monk_n the_o wrangling_n of_o monk_n trick_n against_o the_o reformation_n to_o wit_n they_o traduce_v the_o opposite_a doctrine_n with_o malign_a interpretation_n as_o when_o luther_n say_v christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o work_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a unto_o divine_a justice_n the_o monk_n say_v the_o new_a preacher_n be_v enemy_n of_o good_a work_n as_o if_o faith_n alone_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v alike_o whether_o we_o live_v holy_o or_o not_o when_o luther_n say_v none_o be_v tie_v necessary_o to_o confess_v all_o his_o sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n the_o monk_n say_v they_o make_v no_o confession_n unto_o god_n nor_o man_n in_o a_o word_n as_o erasmus_n write_v in_o epist_n in_o pseude-evangel_a date_a friburg_n an._n 1529._o the_o monk_n and_o divine_n through_o cruelty_n of_o nature_n or_o foolishness_n or_o for_o gain_n or_o hope_n or_o honour_n or_o private_a malice_n do_v most_o cruel_o accuse_v they_o not_o only_o of_o frivolous_a thing_n and_o which_o may_v be_v dispute_v on_o both_o side_n but_o most_o perverse_o they_o do_v miss-interprete_a what_o be_v well_o speak_v and_o this_o be_v another_o spur_n to_o provoke_v their_o follower_n to_o execute_v the_o edict_n of_o worm_n the_o same_o year_n therefore_o say_v erasmus_n io._n cit_fw-la before_o this_o time_n be_v some_o licence_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o indulgence_n and_o of_o purgatory_n but_o now_o we_o there_fw-mi not_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o true_a we_o be_v compel_v to_o believe_v that_o man_n of_o himself_o work_v meritorious_a work_n and_o by_o his_o work_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n may_v command_v her_o son_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n horrible_a unto_o godly_a ear_n john_n prince_n of_o anhalt_n begin_v to_o affect_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v advertise_v luther_n by_o do._n hierom_n and_o a_o franciscan_a that_o he_o shall_v purge_v he_o of_o that_o calumny_n which_o ferdinand_n duke_n of_o austria_n have_v impute_v unto_o he_o in_o norinbergh_n that_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n charles_n duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v very_o desirous_a of_o truth_n and_o purity_n luther_n understanding_n it_o by_o annemund_n coct_v a_o french_a knight_n write_v unto_o he_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o
because_o the_o difference_n be_v main_o in_o religion_n he_o advise_v that_o they_o will_v cause_v a_o few_o good_a and_o peaceable_a man_n on_o each_o side_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o controversy_n amicable_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v agree_v the_o particulares_fw-la may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o estate_n to_o be_v decern_v by_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n legate_n so_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o augsburg_n an._n 1530._o may_v stand_v sleidan_n the_o first_o question_n of_o choose_v such_o person_n spend_v some_o day_n the_o emperor_n seek_v and_o obtain_v from_o both_o party_n the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o both_o for_o the_o papist_n he_o name_v john_n eckius_n julius_n pflugius_n &_o jo._n gropper_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o name_v melanthon_n bucer_n &_o jo._n pistorius_n these_o he_o do_v admonish_v to_o lay_v aside_o private_a affection_n and_o look_v only_o unto_o god_n glory_n he_o name_v also_o frederik_n prince_n palatin_n and_o granvellan_n president_n and_o other_o as_o witness_n when_o these_o do_v meet_v granvellan_n give_v they_o a_o book_n which_o say_v he_o be_v write_v by_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o present_v unto_o caesar_n as_o convenlent_a for_o reconciliation_n he_o bid_v they_o read_v and_o weigh_v it_o show_v what_o article_n they_o can_v accord_v on_o what_o they_o disallow_v amend_v it_o and_o wherein_o they_o consent_v not_o study_v a_o conciliation_n the_o book_n contain_v 22._o head_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o his_o estate_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o freewill_n of_o original_a sin_n justification_n the_o church_n and_o note_n thereof_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n baptism_n confirmation_n eucharist_n penance_n marriage_n exextrem_a unction_n charity_n hierarchy_n article_n that_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n the_o use_n rite_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n discipline_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n of_o the_o people_n lu._n osiander_n say_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o altogether_o popish_a he_o have_v write_v sound_o of_o justification_n and_o some_o other_o article_n when_o they_o have_v examine_v the_o head_n they_o agree_v in_o some_o and_o they_o amend_v some_o with_o common_a consent_n they_o agree_v not_o on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o power_n the_o eucharist_n the_o enumeration_n of_o sin_n order_n of_o saint_n use_v of_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n and_o single_a life_n they_o render_v the_o book_n as_o they_o have_v amend_v it_o and_o the_o protestant_n add_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o article_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v the_o emperor_n commend_v they_o for_o their_o diligence_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o way_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v further_o employ_v and_o he_o report_v in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o estate_n what_o be_v do_v pe._n soave_fw-it say_v the_o bb_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o diet_n reject_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v and_o because_o the_o elector_n and_o catholic_n prince_n which_o love_v peace_n do_v not_o consent_v unto_o they_o than_o caesar_n as_o the_o church_n advocate_n deal_v with_o the_o legate_n to_o approve_v what_o head_n they_o have_v agree_v on_o and_o will_v expound_v what_o be_v dubious_a and_o also_o with_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o will_v not_o stop_v the_o way_n of_o further_a reconciliation_n the_o legate_n answer_v in_o write_v i_o use_v the_o word_n of_o soave_fw-it but_o ambiguous_a like_o the_o old_a oracle_n he_o have_v read_v the_o book_n and_o the_o annotation_n and_o the_o protestant_n exception_n and_o he_o think_v that_o see_v the_o protestant_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o consent_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n nothing_o more_o be_v to_o be_v decern_v but_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o apostolic_a see_n he_o will_v call_v a_o council_n short_o or_o take_v some_o other_o course_n convenient_a for_o the_o time_n and_o will_v use_v diligence_n to_o do_v what_o be_v expedient_a unto_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o namely_o of_o germany_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o clergy_n reform_v he_o call_v all_o the_o bb_n into_o his_o lodging_n and_o exhort_v they_o unto_o their_o duty_n to_o bewar_n of_o all_o scandal_n all_o show_n or_o suspicion_n of_o luxury_n covetousness_n &_o ambition_n that_o they_o govern_v their_o family_n see_v by_o that_o the_o people_n do_v judge_n of_o a_o bishop_n manner_n that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o most_o populous_a place_n of_o their_o own_o diocy_n that_o they_o may_v attend_v their_o flock_n and_o where_o they_o live_v not_o they_o shall_v send_v faithful_a minister_n that_o they_o visit_v their_o province_n bestow_v priesthood_n on_o good_a &_o sufficient_a man_n distribute_v the_o church-goods_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a appoint_v pious_a learned_a temperate_a and_o not-contentious_a preacher_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n have_v care_n to_o breed_v the_o youth_n in_o good_a art_n see_v upon_o this_o account_n the_o protestant_n do_v allure_v the_o child_n of_o the_o nobility_n unto_o they_o he_o cause_v this_o speech_n be_v write_v and_o give_v it_o unto_o caesar_n the_o bb_n and_o prince_n the_o protestant_n declare_v their_o judgement_n of_o both_o these_o write_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o emperor_n if_o they_o have_v keep_v silence_n they_o may_v have_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v approve_v both_o in_o the_o public_a meeting_n the_o emperor_n show_v the_o legate_n answer_v and_o see_v no_o more_o can_v be_v do_v for_o the_o time_n he_o propound_v that_o they_o will_v advise_v whether_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o decree_n at_o augsburg_n these_o head_n wherein_o the_o collocutour_n have_v consent_v may_v be_v receive_v as_o true_o christian_n and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v controvert_v until_o a_o general_a council_n short_o to_o conveen_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o legat_n mind_n or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o council_n until_o the_o next_o diet_n of_o the_o estate_n the_o elector_n prince_n do_v consent_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o there_o be_v more_o appearance_n to_o agree_v in_o other_o point_n if_o these_o be_v ratify_v and_o they_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o continue_v even_o now_o the_o further_a agreement_n if_o he_o can_v or_o if_o not_o that_o he_o will_v deal_v for_o a_o general_n or_o national_a council_n in_o germany_n the_o protestant_n answer_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o add_v that_o as_o they_o have_v always_o desire_v a_o free_a council_n in_o germany_n so_o they_o can_v never_o consent_v unto_o such_o a_o one_o wherein_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o cognosce_v and_o judge_v the_o case_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o bb._n and_o some_o popish_a prince_n do_v flat_o oppose_v and_o profess_v they_o will_v not_o consent_v unto_o any_o change_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o a_o coucel_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o adverse_a because_o they_o think_v the_o emperor_n overture_n be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n then_o contaren_n hear_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v commend_v he_o as_o consent_v unto_o the_o accommodation_n of_o the_o collocutour_n they_o go_v unto_o charles_n and_o complain_v that_o his_o answer_n be_v altogether_o mistake_v as_o if_o he_o have_v consent_v unto_o these_o conciliation_n until_o a_o council_n for_o his_o mind_n be_v that_o no_o matter_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v conclude_v in_o such_o meeting_n but_o all_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o universal_a bishop_n july_n 28._o the_o emperor_n refer_v all_o unto_o a_o council_n for_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v he_o promise_v to_o appoint_v another_o diet_n within_o 18._o month_n to_o end_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o forbid_v any_o more_o alteration_n and_o suspend_v the_o decree_n of_o augsburg_n soave_fw-it lo._n cit_fw-la then_o the_o protestant_n promise_v their_o aid_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o intercede_v for_o the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n who_o have_v offend_v the_o emperor_n by_o invade_v gelderland_n that_o summer_n king_n ferdinand_n besiege_v buda_n in_o hungary_n the_o queen_n a_o widow_n send_v unto_o the_o turk_n for_o aid_n who_o come_v repulse_v ferdinand_n and_o take_v buda_n to_o himself_o then_o ferdinand_n hold_v a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n in_o prague_n where_o the_o nobility_n of_o austria_n do_v supplicate_v for_o a_o reformation_n of_o their_o church_n
church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o of_o old_a so_o far_o as_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v extant_a that_o the_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o possess_n of_o his_o chair_n which_o may_v be_v demonstre_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o grave_a man_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n optatus_n jerom_n ambrose_n basile_n chrysostom_n augustin_n unto_o who_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n agree_v and_o i_o think_v there_o have_v never_o be_v controversy_n among_o we_o for_o this_o point_n unless_o the_o roman_a highpriest_n have_v abuse_v this_o authority_n unto_o some_o kind_n of_o domineer_a and_o have_v stretch_v it_o through_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n beyond_o the_o bound_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n but_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o pontifician_n power_n which_o the_o flatterer_n do_v at_o first_o enlarge_v beyond_o measure_n give_v occasion_n to_o think_v amiss_o of_o yea_o and_o to_o fall_v off_o altogether_o from_o that_o pontifician_n power_n which_o he_o have_v by_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v recover_v if_o he_o will_v return_v unto_o the_o bound_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v fair_a pretence_n but_o no_o less_o untrue_a for_o the_o augustan_n confession_n require_v no_o such_o obedience_n nor_o do_v christ_n prescribe_v it_o no_o nor_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o the_o precede_a part_n of_o this_o history_n show_v clear_o be_v not_o this_o the_o main_a strife_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_n and_o do_v not_o the_o african_a church_n oppose_v it_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o those_o name_v ancients_n avouch_v it_o as_o be_v clear_v in_o many_o polemicall_a treatise_n in_o some_o article_n he_o neither_o blame_v the_o confession_n nor_o can_v excuse_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o on_o the_o 12._o article_n he_o say_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o canonical_a punishment_n which_o be_v public_o enjoin_v unto_o the_o penitent_n for_o a_o prescribe_a time_n indulgence_n be_v hatch_v for_o when_o the_o bishop_n see_v the_o diligence_n or_o weakness_n of_o repentant_n they_o may_v deal_v the_o more_o courteous_o &_o meek_o with_o they_o and_o diminish_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o time_n or_o of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o abait_v of_o the_o canonical_a punishment_n be_v call_v indulgence_n and_o now_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o private_a satisfaction_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v turn_v unto_o the_o roman_a highpriest_n only_o that_o he_o have_v the_o full_a power_n of_o indulgence_n concern_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o which_o every_o one_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n have_v wish_v that_o there_o be_v a_o moderation_n and_o correction_n because_o they_o have_v be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o this_o rent_v of_o the_o church_n here_o say_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o roman_a highpriest_n will_v yield_v somewhat_o for_o common_a peace_n on_o the_o 16_o article_n he_o say_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o civil_a thing_n be_v every_o way_n to_o be_v allow_v that_o lawful_a civil_a ordinance_n be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a unto_o christians_n to_o be_v magistrate_n to_o ordain_v punishment_n by_o law_n to_o war_n righteous_o etc._n etc._n the_o doubt_n only_o remain_v of_o the_o office_n &_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n here_o be_v excess_n on_o both_o hand_n some_o asscribe_v too_o little_a and_o some_o too_o much_o unto_o civil_a power_n for_o some_o exclude_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n from_o all_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o other_o make_v all_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n subject_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o in_o this_o question_n that_o shall_v be_v without_o controversy_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n be_v no_o less_o or_o inferior_a in_o a_o christian_a republic_n than_o be_v in_o old_a time_n the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o divine_a scripture_n what_o be_v their_o office_n in_o preserve_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o promove_v the_o divine_a worship_n for_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n the_o read_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v commend_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v order_v their_o private_a life_n right_o and_o holy_o but_o likewise_o to_o preserve_v the_o divine_a law_n in_o vigour_n and_o without_o violation_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n who_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n declare_v this_o clear_o who_o find_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o law_n command_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o restore_v divine_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v in_o divine_a law_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o procession_n as_o they_o be_v call_v on_o the_o 22_o article_n he_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o carry_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n conspicuous_o in_o public_a pomp_n be_v beside_o the_o mind_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ancients_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v begin_v but_o late_o for_o those_o have_v this_o mystery_n in_o such_o religion_n that_o they_o will_v admit_v none_o either_o to_o the_o receive_n or_o behold_v it_o but_o the_o believer_n who_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o partake_n so_o great_a a_o mystery_n therefore_o before_o the_o consecration_n catechumeni_fw-la energumeni_fw-la the_o penitent_n and_o all_o who_o do_v not_o communicate_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o deacon_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o doorkeeper_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v the_o custom_n of_o circumgestation_n may_v well_o be_v omit_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o 24_o article_n he_o say_v whereas_o they_o complain_v of_o privy_a mass_n it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n if_o thereby_o they_o understand_v the_o mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n only_o take_v the_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v no_o distribution_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o when_o it_o begin_v in_o some_o monastery_n be_v forbid_v as_o be_v clear_a in_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nanneten_a council_n etc._n etc._n the_o belgic_a index_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v not_o spare_v other_o of_o this_o man_n work_n as_o his_o scholia_fw-la on_o the_o hymn_n on_o that_o which_o begin_v nocte_fw-la surgentes_fw-la in_o the_o edition_n at_o colen_n an._n 1556._o it_o be_v in_o page_n 48_o and_o in_o the_o edition_n at_o paris_n 1616._o in_o fol._n it_o be_v page_n 179_o it_o be_v say_v cumsuis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la mereamur_fw-la aulam_fw-la ingredi_fw-la coeli_fw-la the_o scholia_fw-la say_v the_o word_n mereri_fw-la be_v one_o almost_o among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n with_o consequi_fw-la seu_fw-la aptum_fw-la idoneumve_fw-la fieri_fw-la ad_fw-la consequendum_fw-la which_o signify_v mereri_fw-la what_o it_o signify_v appear_v by_o one_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a beside_o many_o more_o for_o where_o paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 1._o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o it_o be_v usual_o read_v misericordiam_fw-la consecutus_fw-la sum_fw-la or_o as_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o misericordiam_fw-la adeptus_fw-la sum_fw-la cyprian_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la juiaban_n read_v it_o misericordiam_fw-la merui_fw-la and_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n in_o the_o office_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n where_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n if_o this_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n be_v hold_v many_o place_n which_o seem_v harsh_a will_v appear_v more_o pleasant_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o next_o scholi_fw-la or_o anotation_n he_o say_v these_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la we_o shall_v understand_v peter_n confession_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o augustin_n and_o ambrose_n follow_v it_o elsewhere_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o his_o faith_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v sore_a faith_n say_v he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v say_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o his_o faith_n the_o gate_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o his_o confession_n overcome_v hell_n hereunto_o agree_v that_o of_o cyrill_n i_o think_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o unmovable_a and_o most_o sure_a faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n on_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o found_v and_o fasten_v that_o it_o can_v not_o fail_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o unvincible_a by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o when_o ambrose_n call_v peter_n
adultery_n or_o other_o crime_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o v._o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o say_v whatsoever_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v against_o sin_n belong_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n proper_o be_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v what_o man_n who_o have_v not_o satisfy_v the_o law_n shall_v believe_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v obtain_v remission_n but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n may_v be_v call_v the_o gospel_n and_o they_o condemn_v it_o as_o pernicious_a and_o false_a to_o say_v the_o gospel_n proper_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_o preach_v of_o god_n grace_n vi_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n albeit_o believer_n be_v free_a from_o the_o curse_n and_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o lawless_a but_o the_o law_n must_v be_v preach_v both_o unto_o the_o unconvert_v and_o convert_v yet_o with_o this_o different_a issue_n that_o those_o who_o obey_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o curse_n be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o who_o be_v regenerate_v do_v obey_v willing_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o curse_n nor_o reward_n be_v say_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n neither_o be_v they_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n vii_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o first_o condemn_v those_o as_o crafty_a and_o deceive_a sacramentarian_o who_o believe_v the_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o very_a substantial_a and_o lively_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o presence_n and_o eat_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a by_o faith_n next_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o there_o and_o be_v true_o distribute_v with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o receive_v not_o only_o by_o they_o who_o come_v worthy_o but_o by_o the_o unworthy_a albeit_o by_o the_o one_o sort_n unto_o their_o comfort_n and_o the_o other_o to_o their_o judgement_n and_o damnation_n unless_o they_o repent_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o their_o faith_n be_v 1._o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n undivided_a and_o inseparable_a 2._o the_o right_a hand_n be_v every_o where_o and_o christ_n in_o his_o manhood_n be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v not_o false_a 4._o god_n know_v many_o way_n and_o can_v be_v present_a as_o he_o please_v neither_o be_v he_o tie_v to_o that_o only_a way_n which_o the_o philosopher_n call_v local_a and_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_v not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o bodily_a yet_o not_o capernaitica_o but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a union_n three_o they_o condemn_v popish_a transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o refuse_v of_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n viii_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v albeit_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n retain_v their_o several_a property_n yet_o they_o be_v unite_v personaly_a not_o as_o two_o plank_n conjoin_v but_o as_o iron_n and_o fire_n or_o he_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n wherefore_o among_o other_o article_n they_o condemn_v they_o who_o hold_v that_o only_o the_o manhood_n suffer_v and_o only_o the_o godhead_n be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o all_o our_o cross_n or_o that_o this_o presence_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n do_v not_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o and_z with_o and_o by_o his_o manhood_n and_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o omnipotency_n and_o other_o divine_a property_n ix_o concern_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n they_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v curious_o dispute_v but_o be_v believe_v simple_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o overcome_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o satan_n but_o when_o and_o how_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v in_o this_o life_n x._o concern_v eclesiastical_a ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o command_v nor_o forbid_v in_o the_o worde_n they_o say_v those_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o may_v be_v change_v as_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a time_n and_o place_n shall_v require_v yet_o without_o levity_n and_o scandal_n and_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o a_o constant_a confession_n be_v require_v nothing_o shall_v be_v yield_v unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o for_o their_o sake_n xi_o concern_v eternal_a predestination_n first_o they_o distinguish_v between_o prescience_n and_o predestination_n prescience_n say_v they_o be_v common_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a and_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o any_o man_n but_o predestination_n or_o election_n concern_v the_o godly_a only_o this_o can_v not_o be_v search_v among_o the_o hide_a decree_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o reveeled_a word_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o man_n under_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o and_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v perish_v but_o rather_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n neither_o be_v any_o save_v but_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v allman_n to_o be_v save_v but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v their_o not-hearing_a or_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n an_o they_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o reprobation_n they_o have_v a_o twelth_n head_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o anabaptist_n arian_n and_o antitrinitarian_n this_o book_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o open_a separation_n the_o next_o year_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o palatinate_n reply_n under_o the_o name_n of_o admonitio_fw-la neostadiana_n confirm_v the_o ortho_fw-mi doxe_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o supper_n show_v the_o false_a imputation_n of_o error_n examine_v the_o authority_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n discover_v the_o indirect_a mean_n of_o pen_v and_o seek_v subscription_n of_o that_o book_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n when_o this_o book_n be_v publish_v some_o that_o have_v subscribe_v the_o former_a book_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v subscribe_v with_o limitation_n and_o not_o absolute_o as_o the_o book_n be_v publish_v and_o they_o recall_v their_o subscription_n and_o the_o contriver_n of_o that_o book_n reply_v under_o the_o title_n apologia_fw-la erfurtensis_n so_o much_o be_v write_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v the_o point_n wherein_o they_o insist_v most_o be_v the_o question_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n unto_o the_o manhood_n and_o universal_a grace_n unto_o those_o of_o the_o palatinate_n be_v join_v the_o prince_n and_o minister_n of_o anhalt_n and_o nassaw_n the_o helvetian_o and_o many_o city_n of_o germany_n beside_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n until_o this_o day_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o those_o ubiquitaries_n inveigh_v most_o bitter_o against_o their_o adversary_n and_o impute_v many_o error_n unto_o they_o false_o by_o which_o two_o mean_n they_o a_o lienate_v the_o simple_a sort_n from_o all_o reconciliation_n this_o difference_n occasion_v the_o compact_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n after_o that_o time_n there_o be_v other_o conference_n between_o these_o party_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a v._o in_o constantinople_n the_o muffti_n or_o highpriest_n of_o the_o turk_n deal_v with_o church_n trouble_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n amurathe_n to_o take_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n from_o the_o christian_n the_o greek_n armenian_n and_o other_o christian_a nation_n do_v intercede_v in_o the_o contrary_a allege_v the_o liberty_n that_o be_v grant_v by_o mahomet_n 2._o and_o other_o his_o successor_n the_o muffti_n answer_v that_o liberty_n be_v grant_v when_o few_o turk_n be_v in_o the_o city_n but_o now_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n christian_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n within_o the_o wall_n two_o church_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o amurathes_n turn_v all_o his_o wrath_n against_o the_o patriarch_n and_o cause_v lead_v he_o in_o a_o iron-chain_n through_o the_o city_n and_o then_o banish_v he_o unto_o rhodes_n sundry_a cause_n be_v allege_v as_o that_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o christian_n receive_v the_o new_a calendare_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o many_o he_o have_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o divorcement_n against_o a_o noble_a
this_o realm_n the_o word_n governor_n do_v sever_v the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o minister_n and_o show_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o their_o office_n for_o bishop_n be_v not_o governor_n of_o the_o country_n prince_n be_v that_o be_v bishop_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n to_o reward_v or_o revenge_n prince_n do_v bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v or_o punish_v prince_n have_v after_o two_o leaf_n he_o say_v we_o teach_v that_o god_n in_o deliver_v the_o sword_n to_o prince_n have_v give_v they_o this_o direct_a charge_n to_o provide_v that_o aswell_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v maintain_v in_o their_o realm_n as_o civil_a justice_n minister_v and_o have_v to_o this_o end_n allow_v prince_n full_a the_o power_n to_o forbid_v prevent_v and_o punish_v in_o all_o their_o subject_n be_v they_o lay_v man_n clercks_n and_o bishop_n not_o only_o murder_n theft_n ........_o and_o the_o like_a breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o also_o schism_n heresy_n idolatry_n and_o all_o other_o offence_n against_o the_o first_o table_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o page_n 202._o philander_n say_v i_o will_v never_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a for_o he_o that_o judge_v on_o earth_n in_o christ_n steed_n be_v above_o they_o all_o theoph._n now_o you_o come_v to_o the_o quick_a this_o very_a claim_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n supreme_a be_v add_v to_o the_o oath_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v and_o depose_v prince_n as_o their_o lawful_a and_o superior_a judge_n to_o exclude_v this_o wicked_a presumption_n we_o teach_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a ruler_n we_o mean_v subject_a to_o no_o superior_a judge_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n but_o only_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n most_o clear_o have_v james_n usher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n open_v this_o oath_n in_o a_o speech_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n of_o irland_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o meath_z there_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o the_o oath_n we_o be_v teach_v from_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o 14._o to_o respect_n the_o king_n not_o as_o the_o only_a governor_n of_o his_o dominion_n simple_o for_o we_o see_v there_o be_v other_o governor_n place_v under_o he_o but_o hoos_n huperechonta_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o realm_n upon_o which_o ground_n we_o may_v safe_o build_v this_o conclusion_n whatsoever_o power_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o place_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o he_o suppream_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o soveranity_n as_o to_o have_v another_o superior_a power_n to_o over-rule_v it_o 2._o consider_v that_o for_o the_o better_a establish_n of_o piety_n and_o honesty_n among_o man_n and_o the_o repress_v of_o profanness_n and_o other_o vice_n god_n have_v establish_v two_o distinct_a power_n upon_o earth_n one_o of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o sword_n commit_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o of_o the_o key_n be_v ordain_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o inner_a man_n have_v immediate_a relation_n to_o the_o retain_v or_o remit_v of_o sin_n johan_n 20._o vers_fw-la 23._o that_o of_o the_o sword_n be_v appoint_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o outward_a man_n yield_v protection_n unto_o the_o obedient_a and_o inflict_v external_a punishment_n upon_o the_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a by_o the_o former_a the_o spiritual_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enable_v to_o govern_v well_o to_o speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n to_o loose_v such_o as_o be_v penitent_a to_o commit_v other_o unto_o the_o lord_n prison_n until_o their_o amendment_n or_o to_o bind_v they_o over_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n if_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o their_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n by_o the_o other_o prince_n have_v a_o imperious_a power_n assign_v by_o god_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o such_o as_o do_v well_o and_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o such_o as_o do_v evil_a whether_o by_o death_n banishment_n ...._o when_o peter_n who_o have_v the_o key_n commit_v unto_o he_o make_v bold_a to_o draw_v the_o sword_n he_o be_v command_v to_o put_v it_o up_o as_o a_o weapon_n that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o meddle_v with_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o uzziah_n the_o k._n will_v venture_v â—pon_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o it_o apperiaine_n not_o unto_o thou_o vzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o unto_o the_o priest_n ..._o 2._o chr._n 26._o let_v this_o therefore_o be_v our_o second_o conclusion_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o the_o key_n be_v two_o distinct_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o enter_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o priest_n function_n than_o a_o priest_n have_v to_o intrude_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o three_o place_n observe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o supreme_a manage_v where_o of_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n alone_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o temporal_a cause_n only_o but_o by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v likeways_o unto_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n that_o as_o the_o spiritual_a ruler_n do_v exercise_v their_o kind_n of_o government_n in_o bring_v man_n into_o obedience_n not_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o second_o so_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o use_v his_o authority_n also_o in_o redress_v the_o abuse_n commit_v against_o the_o first_o table_n as_o against_o the_o second_o that_o be_v alswell_o in_o punish_v a_o heretic_n a_o idolater_n as_o a_o thief_n and_o traitor_n and_o in_o provide_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n that_o such_o as_o live_v under_o his_o government_n may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o howsoever_o by_o this_o mean_a we_o make_v both_o prince_n and_o priest_n to_o be_v in_o their_o several_a place_n custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la yet_o we_o do_v not_o confound_v their_o office_n for_o albeit_o the_o matter_n where_o in_o their_o government_n be_v exercise_v may_v be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v different_a the_o one_o reach_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o inward_a the_o one_o bind_v or_o lose_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o body_n and_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o the_o one_o have_v special_a reference_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o other_o respect_v the_o present_a retain_v or_o lose_v of_o some_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n ...._o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v general_a that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o dominion_n how_o can_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n only_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o government_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o comprehend_v therein_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o where_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o his_o dominion_n by_o common_a intendment_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o civil_a government_n and_o may_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n 2._o where_o a_o ambiguity_n be_v conceive_v in_o any_o part_n of_o a_o oath_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o he_o for_o who_o satisfaction_n the_o oath_n be_v minister_v but_o in_o this_o case_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o authority_n that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v mean_v for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n an._n 1563._o thus_o we_o read_v where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o elisabet_n our_o queen_n do_v also_o most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o
two_o desire_n to_o be_v marry_v because_o they_o have_v attestation_n of_o two_o insuspect_v witness_n which_o testify_v that_o they_o hear_v the_o first_o man_n captain_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o denmark_n on_o such_o a_o day_n of_o aprile_a last_o whither_o may_v these_o party_n be_v marry_v in_o respect_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o so_o have_v sin_v before_o they_o know_v of_o the_o man_n death_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v marry_v ii_o a._n man_n be_v forewarn_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o marry_v his_o uncl_n wife_n be_v marry_v in_o the_o chapell-royall_a what_o order_n shall_v now_o be_v take_v with_o they_o their_o name_n shall_v be_v delate_a unto_o the_o migistrate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v as_o incestuous_a iii_o several_a person_n be_v divorce_v for_o adultery_n and_o the_o offend_a party_n seek_v marriage_n ans_fw-fr all_o minister_n shall_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o marry_v none_o such_o under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n 5._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o every_o superintendent_n shall_v cause_n summon_v all_o bishop_n abbot_n or_o whatsoever_o benefiâ—â—d_a person_n be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o receive_v tithe_n and_o feed_v not_o a_o flock_n as_o their_o charge_n and_o where_o no_o superintendent_n be_v that_o the_o near_a superintendent_n shall_v send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o minister_n next_o adjacent_a to_o summon_v such_o person_n to_o compear_v at_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n to_o hear_v and_o know_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o case_n by_o the_o first_o particular_a of_o this_o assembly_n and_o the_o supplication_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o queen_n will_v yield_v somewhat_o to_o protestant_n and_o papist_n for_o her_o own_o end_n and_o the_o history_n of_o reformat_fw-la show_v that_o the_o arch_n b._n go_v to_o edinburg_n in_o january_n follow_v have_v the_o company_n of_o 100_o horseman_n or_o more_o intend_v to_o take_v possession_n according_a to_o his_o late_a gift_n but_o when_o three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o counsel_n go_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o attempt_v to_o do_v it_o trouble_n may_v arise_v he_o be_v persuade_v to_o desist_v next_o from_o that_o letter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n it_o appear_v what_o stir_n be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n as_o also_o the_o same_o year_n 5._o call_v jul._n beza_n write_v his_o eight_o epistle_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n rite_n against_o the_o reinduce_n of_o popish_a &_o abolish_v rite_n it_o be_v long_o but_o i_o shall_v only_o touch_v some_o passage_n of_o it_o i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o desert_v their_o church_n for_o such_o vesture_n but_o first_o i_o do_v judge_n that_o many_o thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o superstition_n or_o certain_o among_o these_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o superstition_n because_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o worship_n which_o can_v not_o be_v eschew_v next_o it_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v suffer_v for_o the_o infirm_a off_o not_o a_o these_o rite_n have_v be_v leave_v off_o which_o when_o they_o be_v once_o remove_v shall_v not_o be_v restore_v at_o all_o because_o thus_o be_v not_o to_o trke_v away_o weakness_n but_o rather_o to_o increase_v it_o when_o it_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n take_v away_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o recall_v it_o when_o it_o be_v away_o and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v not_o that_o some_o be_v more_o nice_a to_o restore_v thing_n than_o they_o be_v before_o these_o be_v remove_v and_o further_o it_o be_v a_o vainthing_n to_o pretend_v infirmity_n in_o that_o kingdom_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o receive_v so_o many_o year_n and_o confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o excellent_a martyr_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v just_o rebuke_v the_o galatian_n that_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v return_v to_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o tather_n may_v that_o be_v say_v of_o you_o english_v if_o when_o you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o will_v fall_v back_o not_o as_o they_o unto_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o moses_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n but_o unto_o nugas_fw-la &_o quisquilias_fw-la the_o trifle_n of_o humane_a tradition_n which_o god_n forbid_v and_o this_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o if_o these_o do_v sin_n which_o choose_v to_o leave_v their_o church_n rather_o than_o suffer_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o they_o against_o their_o conscience_n these_o be_v far_o more_o guilty_a before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o will_v have_v flock_n deprive_v of_o their_o pastor_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o horrible_a dissipation_n lay_v in_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o pastor_n rather_o than_o see_v minister_n otherwise_o blameless_a clothe_v in_o this_o habit_n rather_o than_o that_o and_o hungry_a sheep_n shall_v have_v no_o food_n if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o with_o geniculation_n or_o bow_v of_o knee_n beza_n speak_v there_o as_o also_o in_o his_o twelth_n epistle_n more_o large_o and_o of_o other_o particulares_fw-la but_o all_o such_o writing_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o some_o bishop_n continue_v in_o their_o wilfulness_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o zanchius_n write_v from_o heidlberg_n septemb_n 10_o 1571._o at_o the_o order_n of_o that_o religious_a prince_n palatine_n as_o he_o write_v unto_o queen_n elisabeth_n where_o he_o say_v to_o bring_v back_o these_o rot_a rag_n and_o other_o rubbish_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n at_o this_o time_n into_o the_o church_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o give_v a_o fair_a occasion_n unto_o the_o papist_n to_o harden_v themselves_o and_o their_o follower_n in_o their_o superstition_n and_o true_o as_o it_o be_v to_o push_v they_o thereunto_o let_v we_o then_o hearken_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o josaphat_n aid_v a_o chab_n there_fw-mi thou_o help_v the_o wicked_a and_o love_v they_o which_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o wrath_n from_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v upon_o thou_o and_o what_o other_o be_v this_o but_o to_o call_v back_o the_o weak_a from_o the_o study_n of_o pure_a religion_n and_o privy_o bid_v they_o return_v into_o egypt_n for_o infirm_a person_n be_v easy_o bring_v back_o into_o impiety_n see_v natural_o we_o be_v incline_v unto_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n v._o before_o i_o go_v before_o ward_n let_v we_o mark_v the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o scotland_n the_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n see_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o scotland_n reform_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o that_o in_o two_o particulares_fw-la i._o the_o minister_n be_v wrestle_v in_o zeal_n of_o the_o reformation_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n wrestle_v i_o say_v with_o poverty_n and_o against_o worldly_a power_n yet_o not_o by_o violence_n but_o by_o cleaâ—ing_v fast_o to_o god_n word_n by_o supplication_n both_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o adverse_a power_n for_o except_v john_n erskin_n who_o be_v a_o ancient_a baron_n all_o or_o most_o part_n of_o these_o minister_n be_v of_o no_o patrimony_n john_n knox_n have_v wait_v on_o george_n wishart_o the_o martyr_n john_n row_n be_v a_o friar_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v send_v an._n 1559._o as_o nuntio_n into_o scotland_n and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o country_n in_o steed_n of_o agent_v the_o pope_n business_n he_o turn_v preacher_n john_n craig_n be_v a_o dominican_n at_o bononia_n where_o find_v the_o institution_n of_o john_n caluin_n he_o embrace_v the_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o one_o day_n confer_v with_o a_o old_a man_n in_o the_o monastery_n he_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n but_o withal_o be_v warn_v that_o he_o make_v not_o his_o mind_n know_v because_o the_o time_n be_v perilous_a nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o dissemble_v and_o be_v as_o a_o heretic_n send_v to_o rome_n and_o after_o examination_n be_v imprison_v and_o lay_v there_o in_o great_a misery_n the_o space_n of_o nine_o month_n then_o give_v a_o clear_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n before_o the_o inquisitor_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v august_n 19_o the_o same_o night_n pope_n paul_n iv_o die_v and_o in_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n all_o the_o prison_n be_v break_v up_o and_o the_o prisoner_n set_v free_a among_o other_o this_o man_n escape_v and_o at_o last_o come_v home_o john_n willock_n and_o christopher_n goodman_n have_v be_v preacher_n in_o england_n and_o in_o queen_n mary_n persecution_n flee_v into_o scotland_n john_n dury_n have_v be_v a_o monk_n in_o dumfernlin_n and_o so_o many_o other_o be_v monk_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o they_o have_v no_o earthly_a riches_n nor_o authority_n and_o yet_o it_o please_v god_n by_o such_o
at_o least_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o admission_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v function_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o be_v many_o other_o of_o the_o chapter_n as_o please_v may_v be_v present_a and_o vote_n at_o the_o say_a admission_n that_o minister_n and_o reader_n be_v plant_v throughout_o the_o realm_n and_o reader_n especial_o be_v appoint_v at_o every_o church_n where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v convenient_o who_o be_v find_v qualify_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n and_o enter_v by_o the_o lawful_a order_n of_o the_o true_a reform_a church_n shall_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o solemnize_v marriage_n after_o the_o lawful_a &_o orderly_a proclamation_n of_o ban_n that_o all_o common_a church_n be_v dispose_v as_o benefice_n to_o qualify_v person_n that_o no_o disposition_n be_v make_v of_o any_o deanery_n provestry_n collegiat_fw-la church_n or_o other_o benefice_n whereunto_o other_o church_n be_v annex_v till_o it_o be_v provide_v how_o the_o minist_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o several_a church_n shall_v be_v sustain_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o church_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o special_a assignation_n of_o so_o much_o yearly_a stipend_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v reasonable_a that_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o title_n of_o abbot_n prior_n or_o commendator_n be_v learned_a or_o well_o qualify_v because_o he_o must_v have_v place_n in_o parliam_fw-la that_o the_o king_n letter_n commendatory_a under_o the_o signet_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o bound_n where_o the_o abbay_n or_o priory_n lie_v he_o shall_v try_v his_o ability_n &_o learve_n and_o upon_o his_o testimonial_a from_o his_o ordinary_n shall_v compeat_v before_o the_o king_n or_o his_o regent_n and_o give_v his_o oath_n in_o form_n as_o the_o bishop_n give_v and_o because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o convent_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n the_o minister_n serve_v the_o church_n of_o the_o abbey_n or_o priory_n shall_v be_v the_o chapter_n or_o assessor_n to_o the_o commendator_n in_o give_v any_o infeftment_n tack_n right_n or_o disposition_n of_o rent_n concern_v the_o live_n that_o the_o person_n admit_v commendator_n may_v be_v promote_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o senator_n in_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n or_o employ_v by_o the_o king_n in_o necessary_a affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n that_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v provide_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n or_o priory_n shall_v be_v sustain_v of_o the_o fruit_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o church_n sundry_a other_o article_n &_o conclusion_n be_v agree_v upon_o concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o provestry_n prebendary_n collegiat-churche_n found_v upon_o remporall_a land_n or_o annuall_n as_o also_o of_o chaplanry_n of_o the_o like_a foundation_n for_o support_v of_o the_o school_n the_o chapter_n of_o metropolitan_a and_o cathedral_n church_n the_o king_n recommendation_n with_o licence_n to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n the_o form_n of_o the_o edict_n to_o conveen_v the_o chapter_n for_o his_o election_n the_o testimonial_a of_o the_o dean_n and_o the_o chapter_n to_o be_v return_v unto_o the_o king_n or_o his_o regent_n the_o confirmation_n provision_n &_o regal_a assent_n upon_o the_o chapter_n be_v certificate_n the_o king_n command_v to_o consecrat_v he_o his_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v before_o the_o king_n or_o his_o regent_n the_o king_n restitution_n of_o the_o temporality_n the_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o ordinary_a or_o the_o see_v wake_v to_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v promote_v unto_o a_o abbacy_n or_o priory_n the_o testimonial_a of_o the_o ordinary_a return_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o regent_n the_o gift_n of_o provision_n upon_o the_o ordinarie_n certificate_n the_o form_n of_o trial_n of_o bursares_n or_o fellow_n and_o their_o gift_n or_o provision_n the_o form_n of_o oath_n to_o be_v give_v by_o any_o person_n provide_v to_o any_o benefice_n of_o cure_n at_o his_o admission_n and_o of_o bursares_n of_o art_n of_o theology_n law_n medicine_n at_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o university_n these_o article_n and_o form_n be_v consider_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o regent_n in_o the_o king_n name_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o february_n follow_v this_o gallimafry_n make_v with_o such_o haste_n can_v not_o be_v well_o maâ—e_n here_o a_o fair_a show_n of_o restore_a benefice_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v only_o to_o put_v churchman_n in_o title_n to_o the_o end_n noble_a man_n may_v get_v the_o great_a security_n from_o the_o titulares_n of_o the_o temporal_a land_n to_o be_v fue_v unto_o they_o ease_n of_o the_o â—iths_n and_o pension_n to_o their_o servant_n and_o dependent_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o the_o well_o fare_v of_o the_o church_n that_o such_o title_n have_v never_o be_v hatch_v or_o suffer_v to_o keep_v any_o life_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o forge_n be_v call_v tulchan_n bishop_n a_o tulchan_n be_v a_o calf_n skinn_n stuff_v with_o straw_n to_o cause_v a_o cow_n give_v milk_n so_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n help_v to_o cause_v the_o bishopric_n yield_v commodity_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o procure_v it_o unto_o he_o edict_n be_v affix_v upon_o the_o churches-door_n and_o abbey_n gate_n of_o santandrews_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n february_n 3._o by_o the_o earl_n mortons_n direction_n on_o fridday_n february_n 8._o patrick_n adamson_n in_o his_o sermon_n speak_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n my_o lord_n bishop_n my_o lord_n bishop_n and_o the_o lord_n bishop_n my_o lord_n bishop_n three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n bishop_n say_v he_o then_o be_v the_o bishop_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n my_o lord_n bishop_n be_v now_o when_o my_o lord_n get_v the_o benefice_n and_o the_o bishop_n serve_v for_o a_o portion_n to_o make_v my_o lord_n right_o sure_a the_o lord_n bishop_n be_v every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n master_n john_n douglas_n be_v choose_v howbeit_o many_o oppose_v to_o the_o election_n george_n scot_n minister_n at_o kirkady_n take_v instrument_n that_o he_o consent_v not_o john_n knox_n preach_v on_o februay_n 10._o in_o presence_n of_o the_o earl_n mortoun_n and_o refuse_v to_o consecrat_v or_o ordain_v as_o they_o call_v it_o john_n douglas_n yea_o there_o public_o he_o denounce_v avathema_n to_o the_o giver_n and_o to_o the_o receiver_n after_o noon_n the_o superintendent_n of_o fife_n go_v up_o to_o the_o pulpit_n he_o teach_v on_o tit._n c._n 1._o and_o after_o sermon_n he_o follow_v the_o same_o order_n which_o be_v use_v at_o the_o admission_n of_o superintendent_o but_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v demand_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o usurp_v no_o power_n over_o the_o same_o he_o answer_v i_o will_v claim_v no_o great_a power_n than_o the_o counsel_n and_o general_a assembly_n shall_v prescribe_v it_o be_v likly_a that_o these_o bb_n and_o the_o court_n aim_v at_o a_o great_a power_n than_o be_v already_o agree_v upon_o and_o that_o they_o hope_v to_o obtain_v at_o the_o general_a assembly_n what_o they_o please_v have_v speed_v so_o well_o at_o the_o convention_n in_o lie_v where_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o archbb._n shall_v exerce_fw-la no_o great_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o spiritual_a function_n than_o the_o superintendent_o but_o mark_v what_o follow_v while_z the_o same_o be_v agree_v upon_o hence_o appear_v that_o far_o be_v intend_v john_n douglas_n answer_v unto_o eyery_a demand_n out_o of_o writ_n the_o bishop_n of_o caitnes_n the_o superintendent_n of_o lothian_n and_o david_n lindsay_n sit_v by_o he_o and_o rise_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o in_o sign_n of_o admission_n when_o john_n rutherford_n prove_v of_o the_o old_a college_n have_v say_v that_o master_n john_n knox_n repine_v have_v proceed_v from_o malecontement_n the_o next_o lord_n day_n john_n knox_n say_v in_o sermon_n i_o have_v refuse_v a_o great_a bishopric_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o may_v have_v have_v it_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n than_o he_o have_v this_o but_o i_o do_v and_o do_v repine_v for_o discharge_v of_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o that_o order_n so_o far_o in_o that_o historical_a narration_n hence_o appear_v 1._o what_o john_n knox_n mean_v in_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o assembly_n by_o the_o word_n tyranny_n to_o wit_n episcopacy_n and_o by_o the_o two_o point_n of_o the_o battle_n that_o this_o work_n of_o set_v up_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n be_v do_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o assembly_n see_v it_o be_v not_o propon_v by_o the_o assembly_n nor_o specify_v
namely_o for_o glasgow_n because_o it_o be_v late_o erect_v and_o have_v not_o such_o provision_n as_o other_o university_n 6._o that_o all_o day_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v keep_v holy_a beside_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o wit_n jule-day_n saints-daye_n and_o such_o other_o be_v abolish_v and_o a_o civil_a penalty_n be_v appoint_v against_o the_o keeper_n hereof_o by_o ceremony_n banquet_n play_v and_o such_o other_o vanity_n 7._o that_o all_o minister_n and_o reader_n who_o by_o infirmity_n and_o age_n become_v unable_a may_v have_v their_o stipend_n endure_v their_o life_n 8._o that_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v answer_v of_o the_o ordinary_a stipend_n appoint_v before_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o labour_n multiply_v by_o write_v letter_n gratis_o for_o use_v of_o minister_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o question_n whither_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o scotland_n have_v their_o function_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o whitâ—er_v the_o chapter_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o create_v they_o aught_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o this_o reform_a church_n for_o better_a resolution_n hereof_o the_o assembly_n appoint_v john_n craig_n james_n lowson_n and_o andrew_n melvin_n principal_a of_o the_o college_n of_o glasgow_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o george_n hay_o john_n row_n and_o david_n lindsay_n on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o conveen_n reason_n and_o confer_v upon_o these_o question_n and_o to_o report_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n after_o two_o day_n these_o make_v report_n viz_o they_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o answer_v unto_o the_o first_o question_n present_o but_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v which_o have_v not_o such_o quality_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ptescribe_v let_v he_o be_v try_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la and_o so_o let_v he_o be_v depose_v but_o the_o point_n whereon_o they_o agree_v concern_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n be_v 1._o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v common_a to_o all_o they_o that_o have_v any_o particular_a flock_n over_o which_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a charge_n alswell_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o execute_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n with_o consent_n of_o his_o elder_n and_o this_o be_v his_o chief_a function_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o out_o of_o this_o number_n may_v be_v choose_v some_o to_o have_v power_n to_o oversee_v and_o visit_v such_o reasonable_a bound_n beside_o his_o own_o flock_n as_o the_o general_n church_n shall_v appoint_v and_o in_o these_o bound_n to_o appoint_v minister_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o province_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v appoint_v also_o to_o appoint_v elder_n &_o deacon_n in_o every_o particular_a congregation_n where_o be_v none_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n thereof_o and_o to_o suspend_v minister_n for_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n aforesaid_a 8._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o cognosce_fw-la &_o decern_v upon_o heresy_n blasphemy_n witchcraft_n and_o violation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n not_o prejudging_a the_o punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o when_o two_o person_n have_v commit_v fornication_n nor_o promise_v allege_v by_o the_o woman_n the_o man_n may_v be_v compel_v by_o any_o particular_a church_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o her_o parent_n to_o marry_v she_o or_o pay_v her_o dowry_n 10._o child_n beget_v before_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a child_n note_n if_o we_o compare_v what_o be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o assembly_n this_o question_n concern_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o new_a motion_n make_v by_o andrew_n meluin_n come_v late_o from_o geneva_n he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o command_v the_o mean_a minister_n and_o far_o less_o to_o over-rule_v the_o assembly_n the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n do_v oppose_v that_o kind_n of_o bishop_n and_o howbeit_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a bb._n have_v embrace_v the_o reformation_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o any_o power_n but_o according_a to_o commission_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o john_n knox_n in_o his_o letter_n carry_v the_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tyranny_n and_o when_o the_o conclusion_n at_o lie_v be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n though_o they_o do_v yield_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o that_o office_n be_v limit_v and_o in_o effect_n but_o the_o name_n remain_v nevertheless_o the_o assembly_n do_v protest_v against_o the_o very_a name_n and_o whatsoever_o power_n be_v yield_v unto_o master_n meluin_n say_v then_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n be_v so_o great_a that_o unless_o the_o bishop_n be_v remove_v it_o can_v not_o go_v well_o with_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v religion_n be_v preserve_v in_o purity_n but_o he_o say_v not_o â—o_o much_o as_o beza_n have_v write_v before_o in_o the_o year_n 1572._o and_o experience_n have_v confirm_v their_o word_n how_o far_o be_v these_o nation_n go_v in_o atheism_n if_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v not_o stop_v they_o in_o that_o assembly_n be_v six_o bishop_n beside_o superintend_v yet_o none_o of_o they_o do_v oppose_v the_o sift_v of_o the_o question_n nor_o the_o conclâ—sions_n 2._o howbeit_o in_o these_o conclusion_n they_o express_v not_o the_o negative_a because_o they_o will_v not_o plain_o oppose_v the_o particular_a interest_n of_o the_o counsel_n seek_v security_n of_o the_o possession_n by_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n yet_o these_o affirmative_n take_v away_o the_o pretend_a office_n and_o more_o follow_v xiii_o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n aprile_a 25._o in_o the_o year_n 1576._o assembly_n 1576._o the_o xxx_o assembly_n be_v present_v six_o bb_n superintendent_o etc._n etc._n john_n row_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o plurality_n of_o office_n be_v object_v against_o robert_n hamiltoun_n minister_n at_o santandrews_n the_o matter_n be_v long_o debate_v and_o conclude_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o congregation_n two_o office_n be_v incompatible_a in_o his_o person_n 2._o concern_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o former_a assembly_n concern_v bishop_n this_o assembly_n after_o long_a disputation_n upon_o every_o article_n thereof_o do_v resolute_o approve_v and_o confirm_v that_o advice_n and_o every_o article_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o better_a execution_n thereof_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v bishop_n which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n to_o declare_v the_o next_o day_n what_o particular_a flock_n they_o will_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o 3._o six_o ministerâ—_n and_o the_o superintendent_n of_o anguise_n be_v appoint_v to_o visit_v the_o college_n in_o the_o university_n of_o santandrewes_n and_o consider_v the_o manner_n and_o estate_n thereof_o and_o make_v report_n unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n 4._o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o they_o may_v proceed_v against_o the_o unjust_a possessor_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o notorious_a scandal_n to_o wit_n by_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n and_o if_o need_v be_v with_o other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n where_o upon_o the_o ministry_n the_o school_n and_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v sustain_v be_v ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la leave_v further_o disputation_n of_o this_o matter_n until_o may._n 1._o and_o then_o the_o description_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v inquire_v and_o reason_v to_o be_v for_o full_a resolution_n of_o the_o question_n 5._o certain_a brethren_n be_v appoint_v to_o make_v overture_n concern_v the_o policy_n and_o jurisdicton_n of_o the_o church_n some_o to_o conveen_v at_o glasgow_n some_o in_o edinburgh_n some_o in_o santandrews_n and_o some_o in_o montross_n upon_o the_o first_o tuisday_n of_o july_n and_o to_o make_v a_o general_a meeting_n of_o two_o or_o one_o at_o least_o from_o every_o one_o of_o these_o four_o in_o sterline_n the_o last_o of_o july_n to_o communicate_v and_o cognosce_fw-la of_o all_o their_o travel_n and_o to_o confer_v universal_o together_o and_o to_o report_v what_o they_o shall_v conceive_v in_o this_o matter_n unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o edinburgh_n october_n 24._o or_o if_o a_o parliament_n shall_v conveen_v the_o assembly_n ordain_v the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o make_v intimation_n thereof_o unto_o the_o bb._n superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n of_o visitation_n that_o the_o assembly_n may_v be_v convene_v four_o day_n before_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o the_o baron_n or_o other_o commissioner_n appoint_v by_o the_o provincial_n assembly_n be_v exhort_v to_o be_v present_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o commit_v
to_o dis-agree_a from_o a_o good_a order_n to_o be_v complain_v on_o unto_o the_o gen._n assembly_n next_o come_v and_o the_o order_n which_o every_o presbytery_n take_v shall_v be_v sight_v and_o thereof_o one_o good_a order_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o all_o 5._o the_o day_n of_o the_o exercise_n shall_v be_v also_o the_o day_n of_o ecclesiastical_a process_n and_o if_o the_o brethren_n find_v it_o necessary_a for_o a_o process_n they_o may_v appoint_v day_n time_n &_o place_n thereunto_o beside_o the_o day_n of_o exercise_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o think_v expedient_a that_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v astrict_v to_o send_v their_o moderator_n unto_o the_o assembly_n but_o liberty_n to_o choose_v who_o they_o think_v most_o expedient_a for_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o thought_n meet_v that_o visitation_n be_v excep_fw-mi ère_fw-fr nata_fw-la and_o the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v limit_v unto_o the_o moderator_n but_o to_o any_o two_o or_o more_o as_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v direct_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o policy_n 8._o the_o clerk_n and_o moderator_n shall_v subscribe_v in_o grave_a matter_n and_o form_n of_o proceed_v in_o name_n of_o the_o eldership_n and_o while_z god_n provide_v some_o better_a contribution_n every_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o eldership_n shall_v contribute_v for_o the_o scrib_n entertainment_n 9_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n shall_v execute_v the_o summons_n concern_v his_o parish_n and_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o presbytery_n or_o some_o depute_v by_o he_o within_o his_o parish_n 10._o the_o order_n of_o admission_n of_o elder_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o order_n use_v in_o edinb_n which_o be_v approve_v 11._o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v to_o design_n manse_v and_o gleeb_n where_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o have_v a_o special_a commission_n for_o that_o effect_n until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o move_v the_o king_n that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v reform_v provide_v the_o moderator_n do_v nothing_o without_o advice_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 12._o how_o many_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o presbytery_n it_o be_v refer_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v commission_n to_z establish_z presbytery_n 13._o the_o form_n of_o process_n in_o weighty_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v in_o writ_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o presbytery_n pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la in_o lesser_a thing_n to_o be_v verbal_a 14._o if_o any_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o a_o elder_a and_o travel_v not_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v exhort_v but_o not_o compel_v 15._o ordain_v every_o presbytery_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n to_o try_v their_o minister_n and_o if_o any_o offence_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o punish_v it_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o crime_n before_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n 16._o the_o presbytery_n shall_v try_v and_o examine_v the_o person_n desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o if_o they_o find_v they_o qualify_v to_o provide_v they_o unto_o church_n xii_o ordain_v a_o fast_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n to_o begin_v the_o first_o sunday_n of_o juny_n next_o and_o to_o continue_v until_o the_o next_o sunday_n inclusiuè_fw-la use_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n exercise_v of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o accustom_a order_n and_o the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o commissioner_n that_o be_v send_v to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v supplicate_v that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o authorise_v it_o by_o proclamation_n for_o that_o effect_n the_o cause_n be_v 1._o universal_a conspiracy_n of_o papist_n in_o all_o country_n against_o christian_n for_o execution_n of_o the_o bloody_a act_n of_o trent_n 2._o the_o oppression_n and_o thraldom_n of_o this_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o waste_v the_o rent_n thereof_o without_o remedy_n 4._o fall_v from_o former_a zeal_n 5._o flock_v hither_o of_o jesuit_n &_o papist_n 6._o manifest_a bloodshed_n incest_n adultery_n with_o other_o horrible_a crime_n defile_v the_o land_n and_o unpunished_a 7._o the_o danger_n wherein_o the_o king_n majesty_n stand_v through_o evil_a company_n about_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v fear_v he_o may_v be_v corrupt_a in_o manner_n &_o religion_n 8._o universal_a oppression_n &_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n xiii_o the_o next_o assembly_n be_v to_o be_v at_o edinburgh_n octob._n 24._o unless_a some_o necessary_a occasion_n intervene_v and_o advertisement_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o eldership_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n house_n for_o clear_v the_o process_n against_o robert_n mongomery_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v add_v that_o about_o february_n 22._o he_o go_v to_o glasgow_n with_o purpose_n to_o preach_v the_o sunday_n follow_v but_o a_o number_n of_o the_o student_n in_o the_o college_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n on_o saturday_n at_o night_n to_o hold_v he_o out_o and_o keep_v the_o pulpit_n for_o their_o principal_a thomas_n smeton_n that_o day_n his_o text_n be_v he_o that_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n but_o by_o the_o window_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n and_o he_o inveighe_v against_o simoniacal_a entry_n into_o the_o church_n the_o next_o sunday_n rob._n among_o come_v to_o the_o church_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o gentleman_n and_o displace_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n david_n weemes_n and_o he_o make_v the_o sermon_n and_o because_o the_o chapter_n of_o glasgow_n refuse_v to_o conveen_n unto_o his_o election_n he_o cause_v summon_v all_o they_o of_o the_o chapter_n to_o compear_v before_o the_o counsel_n they_o again_o cause_v summon_v he_o to_o compear_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o lothian_n to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v against_o he_o he_o inform_v the_o king_n of_o this_o citation_n and_o cause_v warn_v the_o synod_n to_o appear_v the_o 12._o day_n of_o aprile_a before_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n at_o sterlin_n discharge_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o proceed_n in_o that_o business_n robert_n pont_n with_o some_o other_o compear_v at_o the_o day_n in_o name_n of_o the_o other_o protest_v that_o albeit_o they_o have_v compear_v to_o testify_v their_o obedience_n unto_o his_o majesty_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n and_o counsel_n judge_n in_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o nothing_o do_v at_o that_o time_n shall_v prejudge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o counsel_n rejecte_n the_o protestation_n and_o do_v inhibit_v the_o minister_n to_o proceed_v against_o mongomery_n because_o the_o general_n assembly_n be_v at_o hand_n they_o yield_v obedience_n in_o this_o only_o they_o cause_v warn_v he_o to_o compeare_v before_o the_o assembly_n b._n spotswood_n have_v thâ—se_a particulares_fw-la but_o invert_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o mongomerie_n word_n in_o face_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v before_o this_o assembly_n here_o be_v not_o a_o end_n of_o this_o business_n but_o after_o this_o assembly_n he_o under_o take_v to_o settle_v himself_o at_o glasgow_n and_o procure_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n unto_o the_o gentle_a man_n of_o these_o part_n to_o assist_v he_o the_o presbytery_n of_o glasgow_n know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v intend_v process_n against_o he_o for_o usurp_a the_o place_n of_o the_o ordinary_a preacher_n matthew_n stuart_n of_o minto_n being_n prove_v of_o the_o city_n come_v and_o present_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o king_n to_o stay_v all_o proceed_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o will_v they_o to_o desist_v john_n howeson_n minister_n at_o cambuslang_n be_v then_o moderator_n repli_v that_o they_o will_v proceed_v noth_z withstand_v that_o warrant_n whereupon_o the_o prove_v pull_v the_o moderator_n on_o it_o of_o his_o seat_n and_o carry_v he_o prisoner_n to_o the_o tolbuith_n the_o rumour_n of_o this_o go_v quick_o through_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o time_n of_o the_o fast_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o assembly_n this_o fact_n be_v lament_v by_o the_o minister_n among_o other_o john_n dury_n preach_v against_o the_o duke_n of_o lennox_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o trouble_n wherefore_o the_o king_n will_v have_v he_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o cause_v command_v the_o magistrate_n to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o their_o town_n within_o 24._o hour_n they_o not_o dare_v to_o disobey_v yet_o unwilling_a to_o use_v their_o minister_n in_o that_o maâ—ner_n deal_v with_o he_o to_o depart_v quiet_o upon_o this_o occasion_n advertisement_n be_v send_v unto_o all_o presbytery_n to_o send_v their_o commissioner_n unto_o edinburgh_n according_a to_o
either_o wilful_o with_o stand_n or_o ungracious_o tread_v the_o same_o under_o your_o foot_n for_o god_n do_v not_o disclose_v his_o will_n to_o any_o such_o end_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v yet_o now_o at_o the_o length_n with_o all_o your_o main_a and_o may_v endeavour_v that_o christ_n who_o easy_a yoke_n and_o light_a burden_n we_o have_v of_o long_a time_n cast_v off_o from_o we_o may_v rule_v and_o reign_v in_o his_o church_n by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n only_o may_v it_o therefore_o please_v your_o wisdom_n to_o understand_v we_o in_o england_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v a_o church_n right_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n that_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o same_o for_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o whereof_o all_o consent_n and_o whereupon_o all_o writer_n accord_n the_o outward_a mark_n whereby_o a_o true_a church_n be_v know_v be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n pure_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n sincere_o and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o consist_v in_o admonition_n and_o correction_n of_o fault_n severe_o touch_v the_o first_o namely_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n although_o it_o must_v ministry_n 2._o against_o corruptious_a in_o the_o ministry_n be_v confess_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n by_o many_o deliver_v be_v sound_a &_o good_a yet_o herein_o it_o fail_v that_o neither_o the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n prove_v elect_a call_v or_o ordain_v nor_o the_o function_n in_o such_o sort_n so_o narrow_o look_v unto_o as_o of_o right_n it_o ought_v and_o be_v of_o necessity_n require_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o old_a church_n a_o trial_n be_v have_v both_o of_o their_o ability_n to_o instruct_v and_o of_o their_o godly_a conversation_n also_o now_o by_o the_o letter_n commendatory_a of_o some_o one_o man_n noble_a or_o other_o tag_n &_o rag_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a of_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o adversary_n be_v free_o receive_v ......_o then_o they_o teach_v other_o now_o they_o must_v be_v instruct_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o like_o young_a child_n they_o some_o of_o they_o must_v learn_v catechism_n then_o election_n be_v make_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n now_o every_o one_o pick_v out_o for_o himself_o some_o notable_a good_a benefice_n he_o obtain_v the_o next_o advouson_n by_o money_n or_o by_o favour_n and_o so_o thing_n himself_o to_o be_v sufficient_o choose_v then_o the_o congregation_n have_v authority_n to_o call_v minister_n in_o stead_n thereof_o now_o they_o run_v they_o ride_v and_o by_o unlawful_a suit_n and_o buy_v prevent_v other_o suitor_n also_o then_o no_o minister_n be_v place_v in_o any_o congregation_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n now_o that_o authority_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o b._n alone_o who_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n thrust_n upon_o they_o such_o as_o many_o time_n alswell_o for_o unhonest_a life_n as_o for_o lack_v of_o learning_n they_o may_v and_o do_v justlâ—_n dislike_v then_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n but_o a_o place_n be_v void_a before_o hand_n to_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v but_o now_o bb._n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o order_v minister_n do_v at_o no_o hand_n appertain_v do_v make_v 60._o 80._o or_o a_o 100_o at_o a_o clap_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o into_o the_o country_n like_o masterless_a man_n then_o after_o just_a trial_n and_o vocation_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o function_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o eledrship_n only_o now_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v look_v unto_o there_o be_v require_v and_o all_o be_v a_o surpless_a a_o vestiment_n a_o pastoral_a staff_n beside_o that_o ridiculous_a and_o as_o they_o use_v it_o to_o their_o new_a creature_n blasphemous_a saying_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o every_o pastor_n have_v his_o flock_n and_o every_o flock_n his_o shepherd_n or_o else_o shepherd_n now_o they_o do_v not_o only_o run_v frisk_v from_o place_n to_o place_n a_o miserable_a disorder_n in_o god_n church_n but_o covetous_o join_v live_v to_o live_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o be_v but_o one_o shepherd_n nay_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v shepherd_n and_o not_o wolf_n have_v flock_n then_o the_o minister_n be_v preacher_n now_o bare_a reader_n and_o if_o any_o be_v so_o well_o dispose_v to_o preach_v in_o their_o own_o charge_n they_o may_v not_o without_o my_o lord_n licence_n in_o these_o day_n they_o be_v know_v by_o voice_n learning_n &_o doctrine_n now_o they_o must_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o by_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a apparel_n as_o cap_n gown_n tippet_n etc._n etc._n then_o as_o god_n give_v utterance_n they_o preach_v the_o word_n only_o now_o they_o read_v homily_n article_n injunction_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o be_v painful_a now_o gainful_a then_o poor_a and_o ignominious_a now_o rich_a and_o glorious_a and_o therefore_o title_n live_n and_o office_n by_o anticrhist_a devise_v be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o metropolitan_a archbishop_n lord_n grace_n lord_z bishop_n suffâ—agan_n dean_n archdeacon_n prelate_n of_o the_o gatter_n earl_n county_n palatine_n high_a commissioner_n justice_n of_o peace_n and_o quorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o which_o together_o with_o their_o office_n as_o they_o be_v strange_a &_o unheard-of_a in_o christ_n church_n nay_o plain_o in_o god_n word_n forbid_v so_o be_v they_o utter_o with_o speed_n out_o of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v remove_v then_o minister_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o form_n of_o prayer_n invent_v by_o man_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o so_o they_o pour_v out_o hearty_a supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n now_o they_o be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o a_o prescript_n order_n of_o service_n and_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o which_o a_o great_a number_n of_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n be_v contain_v as_o baptism_n by_o woman_n private_a communion_n jewish_a purifying_n observe_n of_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n patch_v if_o not_o altogether_o yet_o the_o great_a piece_n out_o of_o the_o pop_n portuis_fw-la then_o feed_v the_o flock_n diligent_o now_o teach_v quarterly_a then_o preach_v in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n now_o once_o in_o a_o month_n be_v think_v sufficient_a if_o twice_o it_o be_v judge_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n then_o nothing_o teach_v but_o god_n word_n now_o prince_n pleasure_n man_n device_n popish_a ceremony_n and_o antichristian_a rite_n in_o public_a pulpit_n be_v defend_v then_o they_o seek_v they_o now_o these_o seek_v they_o these_o and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o abuse_n be_v in_o the_o ministry_n remain_v which_o unless_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o truth_n bring_v in_o not_o only_a god_n justice_n shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o but_o god_n church_n in_o this_o realm_n shall_v never_o be_v build_v for_o if_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v workman_n be_v not_o workman_n indeed_o but_o in_o name_n or_o else_o work_v not_o so_o diligent_o and_o in_o such_o order_n as_o the_o workmaster_n command_v it_o be_v not_o only_o unlikly_a that_o the_o building_n shall_v go_v forward_o but_o altogether_o impossible_a that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v the_o way_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v these_o inconvenience_n and_o to_o reform_v these_o deformity_n be_v this_o your_o wisdom_n have_v to_o remove_v advouson_n patronage_n impropriation_n and_o b._n authority_n clame_v to_o themselves_o thereby_o right_o to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o to_o bring-in_a that_o old_a &_o true_a election_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o congregation_n you_o must_v displace_v these_o ignorant_a &_o unable_a minister_n already_o place_v and_o in_o their_o room_n appoint_v such_o as_o can_v and_o will_v by_o god_n assistance_n feed_v the_o flock_n you_o must_v pluck_v down_o and_o utter_o overthrow_v without_o hope_n of_o restitution_n the_o court_n of_o faculty_n from_o whence_o not_o only_o licence_n to_o enjoy_v many_o benefice_n be_v obtain_v as_o plurality_n triality_n totquot_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v on_o sale_n licence_n to_o marry_v to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o time_n prohibit_v to_o lie_v from_o benefice_n and_o charge_n a_o great_a number_n beside_o of_o such_o abomination_n appoint_v to_o every_o congregation_n a_o learned_a &_o diligent_a preacher_n remove_v homily_n article_n injunction_n a_o prescript_n order_n of_o service_n make_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o masse-book_n take_v away_o the_o lordship_n the_o loitering_n the_o pomp_n the_o idleness_n and_o live_n of_o bishop_n but_o yet_o employ_v they_o to_o such_o end_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a church_n appoint_v for_o
mean_a time_n all_o commissioner_n &_o presbytery_n that_o they_o give_v not_o collation_n or_o admission_n to_o any_o person_n present_v by_o these_o new_a patroness_n until_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n v._o james_n gibson_n present_v a_o supplication_n crave_v that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v to_o purge_v himself_o of_o contumacy_n for_o not_o compear_v in_o the_o last_o assembly_n and_o to_o repone_v he_o into_o his_o function_n and_o be_v admit_v he_o declare_v first_o before_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o report_n that_o he_o have_v declare_v upon_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o absence_n be_v not_o rebellion_n stubborness_n or_o ill_a will_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a affection_n he_o have_v to_o the_o we_o will_v of_o the_o general_n church_n be_v inform_v that_o if_o he_o have_v compear_v and_o have_v not_o be_v punish_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v cast_v off_o the_o brethren_n judge_v this_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o purge_v he_o of_o contumacy_n but_o not_o to_o be_v repone_v vi_o three_o minister_n be_v direct_v unto_o his_o majesty_n to_o confer_v and_o understand_v by_o what_o mean_v religion_n may_v stand_v and_o be_v continue_v unto_o posterity_n vii_o all_o minister_n be_v exhort_v in_o their_o sermon_n to_o declare_v the_o prejudice_n do_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o patrimony_n thereof_o and_o public_o to_o oppone_v against_o such_o abuse_n viii_o the_o assembly_n consider_v the_o appear_a ruin_n of_o the_o evangell_n within_o the_o realm_n for_o want_v of_o provision_n unto_o minister_n and_o school_n and_o college_n give_v their_o commission_n unto_o certain_a minister_n to_o compear_v before_o his_o majesty_n and_o counsel_n on_o such_o day_n as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v appoint_v to_o confer_v and_o advise_v upon_o this_o head_n and_o to_o crave_v humble_o of_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o assignation_n may_v be_v give_v about_o novenber_n 1._o unto_o minister_n &_o reader_n and_o that_o these_o which_o be_v already_o provide_v ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la and_o that_o other_o which_o be_v content_a with_o their_o assignation_n be_v not_o alter_v until_o they_o may_v obtain_v better_a provision_n and_o to_o report_v answer_n unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n ix_o the_o assembly_n give_v commissioon_o and_o authority_n unto_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinb_n to_o call_v before_o they_o papist_n and_o apostate_n which_o shall_v happen_v to_o resort_v into_o that_o town_n or_o bound_n and_o special_o to_o summon_v the_o lord_n huntly_n seton_n etc._n etc._n x._o the_o assemby_n think_v meet_v and_o ordain_v that_o in_o time_n come_v so_o oft_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o conveen_v the_o gen._n church_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o assembly_n there_o be_v a_o public_a fast_o and_o humiliation_n both_o of_o the_o inhabitaint_v and_o pastor_n there_o conveening_a and_o the_o pulpit_n both_o before_o and_o after_o noon_n be_v occupy_v by_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o place_n to_o the_o effect_n it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o give_v his_o blessing_n unto_o the_o convention_n and_o good_a issue_n unto_o their_o travel_n and_o intimation_n hereof_o to_o be_v make_v in_o that_o town_n the_o sunday_n before_o the_o assembly_n after_o this_o assembly_n james_n gibson_n see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v into_o his_o function_n go_v into_o england_n and_o live_v there_o when_o certain_a news_n be_v bring_v of_o the_o disperse_v of_o the_o spanish_a navy_n the_o king_n cause_v solemn_a thanksgiving_a unto_o god_n for_o this_o deliverance_n to_o be_v give_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n begin_v in_o his_o own_o court_n for_o example_n unto_o other_o xxvi_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o papist_n now_o fail_v by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o that_o contrary_o 1589._o huntly_n subscribe_v the_o confession_n &_o practise_v contrary_o navy_n they_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o form_n of_o submission_n huntly_n at_o the_o king_n desire_n subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o immediate_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o a_o letter_n unto_o the_o prince_n of_o parma_n then_o governor_n of_o flanders_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v so_o press_v by_o the_o king_n that_o he_o must_v either_o yield_v or_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o country_n or_o to_o have_v take_v the_o field_n which_o he_o can_v not_o we_o will_v do_v all_o hope_n be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o the_o return_n of_o the_o navy_n but_o in_o what_o he_o have_v fail_v he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o amend_v by_o some_o good_a service_n see_v god_n have_v put_v he_o in_o such_o credit_n with_o the_o king_n as_o he_o have_v break_v his_o former_a guard_n and_o make_v he_o establish_v other_o about_o his_o person_n by_o who_o at_o all_o occasion_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o and_o be_v master_n of_o the_o king_n and_o so_o when_o the_o promise_a support_n shall_v arrive_v he_o shall_v spoil_v the_o hetetick_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o make_v sure_a the_o catholic_n enterprise_n etc._n etc._n this_o letter_n be_v date_v at_o edinburgh_n januar_n 24._o 1589._o other_o also_o send_v letter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o the_o jesuit_n lurk_v in_o the_o country_n advise_v these_o lord_n to_o attempt_v somewhat_o by_o themselves_o which_o may_v move_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n more_o ready_o to_o send_v they_o succourse_v a_o plot_n be_v lay_v to_o take_v the_o king_n from_o the_o chancellor_n maitlane_n and_o the_o treasurer_n the_o lord_n glames_z under_z pretence_n that_o the_o nobility_n be_v neglect_v and_o public_a affair_n ill_o manage_v they_o say_v this_o way_n they_o may_v procure_v the_o assistance_n of_o other_o noble_a man_n and_o the_o country_n will_v resist_v the_o less_o when_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o religion_n this_o plot_n goethon_a and_o in_o the_o very_a nick_n of_o time_n when_o huntly_n think_v to_o have_v catch_v the_o chancellor_n in_o the_o king_n chamber_n of_o presence_n the_o chancellor_n upon_o suspicion_n retieres_n escape_n and_o advertise_v the_o king_n of_o his_o suspicion_n the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n examine_v huntly_n and_o find_v the_o truth_n commit_v huntly_n into_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n but_o after_o a_o few_o day_n upon_o new_a promise_n give_v he_o liberty_n these_o papist_n will_v not_o yet_o cease_v in_o aprile_a huntly_n and_o these_o lord_n in_o anguise_n make_v a_o open_a insurrection_n at_o aberdien_n the_o king_n go_v against_o they_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v at_o cowy_a they_o come_v to_o the_o bridge_n of_o dee_n but_o their_o courage_n fail_v and_o they_o evanish_v afterward_o they_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o any_o punishment_n the_o king_n will_v impose_v they_o be_v put_v to_o a_o assize_n convict_v and_o ward_v the_o king_n delay_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n at_o this_o time_n the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinb_n juny_fw-fr 17._o james_n melvin_n be_v choose_v moderator_n assembly_n the_o 51._o assembly_n i._o the_o king_n give_v his_o presence_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o good_a affection_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o crave_v that_o patrick_n galloway_n be_v appoint_v one_o of_o his_o minister_n the_o assembly_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o moderator_n render_v his_o majesty_n humble_a thanks_n for_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v make_v in_o suppress_v the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n they_o entreat_v to_o prosecute_v the_o business_n and_o make_v offer_v of_o their_o humble_a service_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n as_o for_o that_o he_o crave_v they_o acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n may_v command_v any_o minister_n within_o the_o realm_n to_o attend_v himself_o and_o â—his_n court_n ii_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o at_o the_o conveen_a and_o lose_v of_o every_o assembly_n the_o role_n of_o commissioner_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o all_o absent_v be_v censure_v iii_o universal_a trial_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n within_o every_o presbytery_n and_o the_o trial_n to_o be_v of_o their_o life_n &_o doctrine_n especial_o of_o simony_n if_o any_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v enter_v that_o way_n the_o trial_n shall_v be_v by_o question_n and_o preach_v and_o where_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v unqualify_v he_o shall_v be_v depose_v without_o respect_n of_o age_n or_o other_o condition_n and_o this_o trial_n shall_v be_v conclude_v before_o the_o next_o provincial_n synod_n which_o be_v now_o appoint_v to_o be_v septemb_n 3_o as_o every_o presbytery_n will_v answer_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o church_n iv_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o in_o every_o presbytery_n they_o shall_v dispute_v concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o adulterer_n and_o report_v their_o judgement_n unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n v._o the_o act_n make_v in_o the_o last_o assembly_n concern_v the_o give_v of_o admission_n upon_o the_o presentation_n of_o late_a
subject_n the_o cold_a adversary_n against_o they_o who_o intend_v any_o commotion_n for_o remedy_v it_o be_v think_v good_a that_o his_o ma._n be_v inform_v hereof_o that_o by_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n so_o ungodly_a counsel_n and_o plot_n may_v be_v disappoint_v and_o that_o minister_n deal_v with_o their_o congregation_n &_o auditor_n upon_o all_o occasion_n both_o public_o in_o their_o teach_n and_o in_o their_o private_a conference_n with_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o other_o of_o credit_n and_o power_n to_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o king_n honest_a mind_n towards_o the_o establish_a religion_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o his_o steadfast_a resolution_n to_o hazert_v his_o estate_n life_n and_o crown_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o stand_n &_o fall_v whereof_o he_o think_v his_o own_o stand_n and_o â—alling_v to_o be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v and_o that_o they_o mark_v careful_o the_o action_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o such_o as_o either_o for_o religion_n or_o execution_n of_o justice_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n do_v grumble_v against_o the_o present_a government_n and_o be_v incline_v unto_o novation_n and_o who_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o any_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o business_n besides_o their_o custom_n they_o shall_v acquaint_v his_o majesty_n minister_n thereof_o not_o cease_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o a_o quiet_a mind_n and_o for_o this_o effect_n in_o all_o their_o ordinary_a meeting_n as_o of_o session_n presbytery_n and_o synod_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o private_a and_o particular_a inquisition_n in_o this_o point_n if_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v advertise_v with_o all_o expedition_n as_o also_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o his_o majesty_n minister_n shall_v inform_v the_o presbytery_n of_o thing_n occur_v so_o far_o as_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n shall_v require_v and_o that_o this_o advertisement_n shall_v be_v extract_v and_o send_v with_o diligence_n unto_o every_o presbytery_n xviii_o the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o aberdien_fw-mi the_o last_o tuysday_n of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 1604._o in_o one_o copy_n i_o have_v find_v this_o model_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o provincial_n synod_n 1._o the_o sence_a or_o sit_v down_o 1._o by_o the_o moderator_n that_o last_o be_v in_o exhortation_n prayer_n and_o deliver_v the_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n with_o the_o act_n form_v book_v and_o subscribe_v by_o he_o and_o order_v by_o liet_a and_o vote_n the_o election_n of_o another_o moderator_n 2._o by_o the_o choose_a moderator_n in_o appoint_v the_o hour_n of_o meeting_n and_o other_o thing_n concern_v good_a order_n in_o censure_v the_o absent_v from_o the_o precede_a assembly_n and_o note_v if_o all_o the_o member_n be_v present_a when_o the_o role_n of_o minister_n elder_n and_o commissioner_n be_v to_o be_v call_v ii_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v 1._o the_o book_n of_o every_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v sight_v whether_o the_o presbytery_n be_v due_o keep_v in_o conveening_a exercise_v have_v monthly_a common-head_n and_o dispute_n &_o visit_v the_o church_n 2._o pastor_n in_o their_o office_n several_o or_o together_o several_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o their_o teach_n at_o their_o own_o church_n and_o discipline_n every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n handle_v by_o they_o since_o the_o last_o assembly_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o diligence_n in_o examination_n of_o young_a and_o old_a pass_v before_o in_o the_o point_n of_o catechism_n and_o concern_v their_o keep_n the_o session_n weekly_o and_o thing_n do_v therein_o for_o which_o effect_n they_o shall_v bring_v their_o book_n contain_v those_o and_o the_o name_n of_o baptize_v and_o marry_v person_n and_o of_o slanderous_a or_o scandalous_a person_n 2._o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v in_o their_o manner_n of_o conversation_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o only_o without_o scandal_n but_o edificative_a 3._o concern_v their_o provision_n by_o stipend_n or_o benefice_n gleeb_fw-mi manse_fw-mi etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o minister_n have_v question_n or_o bill_n for_o resolution_n or_o furtherance_n in_o their_o office_n &_o live_n let_v they_o be_v answer_v if_o any_o bill_n or_o accusation_n against_o they_o be_v give_v by_o any_o let_v they_o be_v hear_v and_o so_o if_o by_o any_o of_o they_o 3._o if_o any_o appellation_n reference_n or_o summons_n be_v from_o presbytery_n let_v they_o be_v decide_v 4._o if_o any_o reference_n from_o the_o last_o general_a assembly_n or_o supplication_n unto_o the_o next_o parliament_n or_o general_a assembly_n or_o any_o instruction_n thereunto_o 5._o concern_v the_o people_n whether_o any_o scandalous_a person_n and_o their_o repentance_n iii_o conclusion_n absent_v be_v to_o be_v mark_v appoint_v time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o next_o assembly_n thanksgiving_n it_o may_v be_v mark_v that_o this_o nomination_n of_o voter_n in_o parliament_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o caution_n that_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o year_n 1600._o but_o they_o be_v less_o looked-upon_a afterward_o when_o other_o be_v choose_v who_o be_v not_o in_o this_o number_n as_o for_o robert_n bruce_n he_o see_v that_o the_o other_o minister_n who_o have_v confess_v their_o fault_n be_v not_o restore_v unto_o their_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o make_v the_o public_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v enjoin_v he_o for_o his_o refuse_v he_o be_v confine_v some_o year_n in_o the_o north_n and_o then_o to_o his_o own_o house_n of_o kinnaird_n iii_o aprile_n 3._o year_n 1603._o the_o king_n have_v a_o public_a speech_n in_o the_o great_a 1604._o some_o occurrent_n in_o aun_n 1603._o &_o 1604._o church_n of_o edinburgh_n two_o day_n before_o he_o take_v journey_n unto_o england_n there_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o both_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v settle_v in_o that_o estate_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o change_v no_o way_n his_o subject_n live_v in_o peace_n he_o promise_v again_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o discipline_n aprile_a 5._o unto_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o lothian_n meet_v he_o above_o hadintoun_n but_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o release_v andrew_n melvin_n and_o john_n davidson_n from_o their_o confinement_n nor_o grant_v robert_n bruce_n to_o re-enter_v into_o edinburgh_n a_o little_a before_o ormeston_n make_v supplication_n for_o john_n davidson_n but_o the_o king_n say_v his_o hand_n be_v bind_v up_o by_o a_o promise_n unto_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n though_o the_o chief_a watchtower_n of_o the_o church_n towit_n edinbuâ—gh_n and_o santandrews_n be_v spoil_v of_o their_o faithful_a watchman_n yet_o the_o plotter_n of_o episcopacy_n perceive_v that_o their_o course_n can_v not_o be_v easy_o advance_v as_o they_o will_v unless_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o liberty_n to_o indict_v &_o hold_v free_a general_a assembly_n and_o because_o they_o be_v accountable_a unto_o those_o assembly_n they_o endeavour_v that_o no_o assembly_n shall_v be_v until_o they_o have_v purchase_v power_n to_o over-rule_v they_o nor_o then_o but_o when_o they_o please_v this_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o judicious_a minister_n who_o use_v mean_n for_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o synod_n of_o fife_n deal_v with_o john_n hall_n to_o entreat_v that_o â—he_v assembly_n may_v conveen_v before_o the_o ensue_a parliament_n an._n 1604._o according_a to_o the_o custom_n in_o former_a time_n afterward_o he_o aâ—ported_v that_o he_o have_v write_v so_o unto_o the_o king_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n write_v unto_o patrick_n galloway_n then_o at_o court_n for_o the_o same_o effect_n after_o sundry_a delay_a answer_n he_o promise_v at_o last_o to_o return_v for_o that_o end_n but_o when_o he_o and_o the_o entitle_v bishop_n of_o ross_n return_v they_o report_v in_o a_o full_a convention_n of_o minister_n direct_v from_o the_o synod_n that_o the_o king_n say_v it_o be_v needless_a because_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o next_o parliament_n but_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n whereby_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v no_o way_n prejudge_v the_o minister_n allege_v the_o union_n can_v not_o be_v conclude_v without_o union_n of_o the_o church_n in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o the_o voter_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v by_o caution_n not_o to_o propound_v in_o parliam_fw-la or_o other_o convention_n without_o express_a warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o assembly_n the_o new-named_n bishop_n and_o other_o advancer_n of_o that_o course_n be_v not_o please_v with_o such_o answer_n and_o break_v up_o the_o conference_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a when_o they_o